and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n there_o 1093._o 21._o titus_n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n be_v exact_o reckon_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v all_o fraud_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o l._n tertulla_n of_o arminium_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o vespasian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n 22_o franciscus_n alvarez_n say_v that_o he_o see_v albuna_fw-la marc._n chief_a bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n 961._o be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 23._o there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o bengala_n to_o the_o portugal_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n who_o be_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n old_a the_o age_a man_n of_o the_o country_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o ancestor_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a age_n though_o he_o be_v not_o book_n learn_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o speak_a chronicle_n of_o the_o forepast_a time_n his_o tooth_n have_v sometime_o fall_v out_o yet_o other_o come_v up_o in_o their_o room_n for_o this_o his_o miraculous_a age_n the_o sultan_n of_o cambaia_n have_v allow_v he_o a_o pension_n to_o live_v on_o which_o whas_fw-ge continue_v by_o the_o portugal_n governor_n there_o when_o they_o have_v dispossess_v the_o sultan_n aforesaid_a 24._o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la or_o john_n of_o time_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o sundry_a age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o be_v armour-bearer_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v knight_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n sobriety_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o condition_n of_o life_n reside_v partly_o in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o partly_o in_o france_n live_v unto_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n anno_fw-la 1128_o 1146_o say_v fulgosus_n and_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o miracle_n of_o nature_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o monsieur_n besanneera_o a_o french_a gentleman_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o captain_n laudonneireis_n second_o voyage_n to_o florida_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a our_o man_n say_v he_o regard_v the_o age_n of_o their_o paracoussy_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o thereabouts_o whereunto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o live_v original_a from_o whence_o five_o generation_n be_v descend_v show_v they_o withal_o another_o old_a man_n which_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o age_n and_o this_o man_n be_v his_o father_n who_o seem_v rather_o a_o anatomy_n than_o a_o live_a body_n for_o his_o sinew_n his_o vein_n and_o artery_n his_o bone_n and_o other_o part_n appear_v so_o clear_o through_o his_o skin_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o tell_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o one_o from_o another_o also_o his_o age_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n without_o exceed_v great_a pain_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ottigny_n have_v see_v so_o strange_a a_o sight_n turn_v to_o the_o young_a of_o these_o two_o old_a man_n pray_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v touch_v his_o age_n than_o call_v he_o a_o company_n of_o indian_n and_o strike_v twice_o upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o two_o of_o they_o he_o show_v by_o sign_n that_o these_o two_o be_v his_o son_n again_o strike_v upon_o their_o thigh_n he_o show_v he_o other_o not_o so_o old_a which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o thus_o continue_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o five_o generation_n but_o though_o this_o old_a man_n have_v his_o father_n alive_a more_o old_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o both_o their_o hair_n be_v as_o white_a as_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o live_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n more_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o young_a of_o they_o both_o be_v not_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a 26._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la a_o astronomer_n 1098._o and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n say_v he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n in_o the_o year_n 1223_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o charlemagne_n and_o have_v now_o live_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 27._o that_o be_v a_o rarity_n which_o be_v recite_v by_o thuanus_n 342._o that_o emanuel_n demetrius_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n and_o breed_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n his_o wife_n be_v age_v ninety_o and_o nine_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o seventy_o five_o year_n the_o one_o supervive_v the_o other_o but_o three_o hour_n and_o be_v both_o bury_v together_o at_o delft_n 103._o 28._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o casubi_n the_o man_n be_v of_o good_a stature_n 155._o something_o tawny_a the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n live_v long_o sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o they_o who_o retire_v behind_o the_o mountain_n live_v yet_o long_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o the_o philosopher_n cleanthes_n be_v one_o time_n reproach_v with_o his_o old_a age_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v say_v he_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o every_o way_n in_o health_n and_o well_o dispose_v either_o for_o read_v or_o write_v then_o again_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stay_v this_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o age_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o like_a vegeteness_n and_o sufficiency_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n by_o a_o rare_a indulgence_n of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o extremity_n of_o age._n 1._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 166._o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o guiana_n report_v that_o the_o king_n of_o aromaia_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a come_v in_o a_o morning_n on_o foot_n to_o he_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v fourteen_o english_a mile_n and_o return_v on_o foot_n the_o same_o day_n 2._o buchanan_n in_o his_o scottish_a history_n 166._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o orcades_n name_n one_o laurence_n who_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o those_o island_n marry_v a_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o more_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v sevenscore_n year_n old_a he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n alone_o in_o his_o little_a boat_n though_o in_o a_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n 3._o sigismundus_n polcastrus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n at_o milan_n 539._o read_v there_o fifty_o year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o bury_v four_o son_n in_o a_o short_a time_n at_o seventy_o year_n age_n he_o marry_v again_o and_o by_o this_o second_o wife_n have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o call_v antonius_n he_o see_v dignify_v with_o a_o degree_n in_o both_o law_n jerome_n another_o of_o his_o son_n have_v his_o cap_n set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o age_a father_n who_o tremble_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o old_a man_n die_v age_v ninety_o four_o year_n 27â—_n 4._o to_o speak_v nothing_o faith_n platerus_n but_o what_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n my_o father_n thomas_n platerus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o my_o mother_n his_o first_o wife_n anno_fw-la 1572._o and_o the_o 73d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o second_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o have_v six_o child_n by_o she_o two_o son_n and_o four_o daughter_n the_o young_a of_o the_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 81st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v who_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o this_o year_n 1614_o will_v be_v age_v 115_o year_n and_o will_v have_v a_o granddaughter_n of_o one_o year_n old_a by_o thomas_n his_o son_n and_o which_o be_v memorable_a betwixt_o two_o of_o his_o son_n i_o foelix_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o thomas_n 1574._o the_o distance_n betwixt_o we_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o brother_n of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v grandfather_n be_v all_o gray_a and_o seem_v elder_a than_o myself_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v get_v when_o my_o father_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n 48._o 5._o m._n valerius_n
three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o victor_n his_o liberty_n and_o restauration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n he_o will_v confirm_v to_o thebaldus_n what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o therein_o but_o he_o in_o a_o inconceiveable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o his_o prisoner_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o scorn_v to_o receive_v those_o and_o great_a proffer_n from_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n as_o he_o thebaldus_n have_v reason_n to_o resent_v this_o affront_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o repent_v his_o so_o great_a insolence_n at_o which_o gualterus_n inflame_v with_o a_o great_a fury_n tear_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o break_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o wound_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v live_v no_o long_o since_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o treat_v he_o with_o threat_n upon_o which_o he_o tear_v open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o intestine_n so_o that_o when_o he_o resolve_o refuse_v all_o food_n and_o way_n of_o cure_n he_o forcible_o drive_v out_o his_o furious_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o lest_o only_a one_o daughter_n behind_o he_o who_o may_v have_v be_v happy_a have_v she_o not_o have_v a_o breast_n to_o her_o father_n chap._n x._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n the_o spartan_n will_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n any_o of_o those_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n they_o think_v they_o be_v unfit_a present_n â—or_a they_o and_o no_o convenient_a sight_n for_o their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n pluck_v off_o from_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v through_o fear_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o fearful_a man_n as_o neither_o please_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o habitual_a coward_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o price_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a of_o man_n have_v find_v their_o courage_n to_o desert_v they_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o augustus_n caesar_n be_v somewhat_o over_o timorous_a of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n augusto_n so_o that_o he_o always_o and_o every_o where_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o sea-calf_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o approach_a tempest_n will_v retreat_v into_o some_o ground_n or_o vault_a place_n as_o have_v be_v former_o affright_v by_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o night_n journey_n of_o he_o 2._o caius_n caligula_n caligulan_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o god_n yet_o will_v wink_v at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o cover_v his_o head_n if_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v great_a and_o loud_o he_o will_v then_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o under_o it_o 3._o philippus_n vicecome_fw-la be_v of_o so_o very_o timorous_a and_o a_o fearful_a nature_n 94._o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o indifferent_a thunder_n he_o will_v tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o fear_n and_o as_o a_o person_n in_o distraction_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o subterranean_a hide_v place_n 4._o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o be_v in_o france_n 94._o and_o perform_v divine_a office_n upon_o good_a friday_n upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v there_o fall_v such_o a_o stupendous_a lightning_n and_o such_o a_o terrible_a crack_n of_o thunder_n follow_v that_o alexander_n leave_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o reader_n desert_v the_o passion_n all_o that_o be_v present_a run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n consult_v their_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n 5._o archelaus_n 326._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n when_o once_o there_o happen_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o overcome_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n he_o cause_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v hasty_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a mourning_n and_o sadness_n he_o cause_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o son_n head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o diomedes_z be_v the_o steward_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n augusto_n as_o they_o two_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v out_o together_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o break_v loose_v a_o wild_a boar_n who_o take_v his_o way_n direct_o towards_o they_o here_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o get_v behind_o the_o emperor_n and_o interpose_v he_o betwixt_o the_o danger_n and_o himself_o augustus_n though_o in_o great_a hazard_n yet_o know_v it_o be_v more_o his_o fear_n than_o his_o malice_n resent_v it_o no_o far_o than_o to_o jest_v with_o he_o upon_o it_o 7._o at_o the_o time_n when_o caius_n caligula_n be_v slay_v claudius_n caesar_n p._n see_v all_o be_v full_a of_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o hole_n in_o a_o by_o corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n beside_o the_o illustriousness_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v thus_o find_v he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o beseech_v their_o mercy_n as_o suppose_v all_o they_o say_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cruel_a mockery_n but_o they_o when_o through_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v take_v he_o up_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o camp_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n 78._o 8._o fulgos_n argelatus_fw-la by_o the_o terrible_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o earthquake_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o his_o fear_n drive_v he_o into_o madness_n and_o his_o madness_n unto_o death_n for_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o die_v alexandre_n 9_o cassander_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n come_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o babylon_n where_o find_v himself_o not_o so_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o suspicion_n the_o king_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o treachery_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n at_o this_o suspicion_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o greece_n walk_v at_o delphos_n and_o there_o view_v the_o statue_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o which_o sight_n he_o conceive_v such_o horror_n that_o he_o tremble_v all_o over_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recover_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o agony_n 94._o 10._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n of_o bruges_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n who_o take_v his_o part_n slay_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr helst_n former_o a_o prisoner_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o to_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o people_n sudden_o cry_v out_o mercy_n he_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o his_o life_n but_o the_o paleness_n his_o face_n have_v contract_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n continue_v with_o he_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 44._o 11._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o zacchias_n of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o belgia_n who_o say_v he_o not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o by_o as_o many_o as_o will_v that_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o maldonate_fw-it tell_v the_o like_a of_o one_o at_o paris_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o a_o crime_n by_o he_o commit_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o be_v about_o four_o or_o six_o year_n since_o in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n 247._o there_o be_v a_o irish_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o stature_n who_o come_v with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n broghil_n who_o then_o command_v the_o english_a force_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o a_o public_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o irish_a that_o will_v lay_v down_o arm_n he_o be_v casual_o in_o a_o suspicious_a place_n meet_v with_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o english_a and_o intercept_v the_o lord_n broghil_n be_v then_o absent_a he_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o return_n that_o that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n quick_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o
in_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o back_n whereby_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o die_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n chiurli_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v former_o unnatural_o assault_v his_o age_a father_n bajazet_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a bloody_a and_o faithless_a disposition_n he_o die_v 1520._o 82._o solyman_n surname_v the_o magnificent_a surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n and_o buda_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n spoil_v austria_n sharp_o besiege_v and_o assault_v vienna_n itself_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n and_o paros_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o malta_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o sige_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o there_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o looseness_n of_o his_o belly_n upon_o which_o he_o retire_v for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o city_n near_o sige_v and_o there_o die_v the_o four_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1566._o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n and_o reign_v thereof_o forty_o six_o a_o prince_n more_o just_a and_o true_a to_o his_o word_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o all_o christendom_n 83._o selimus_n the_o second_o a_o idle_a and_o effeminate_a emperor_n by_o his_o deputy_n take_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n over_o this_o emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v victorious_a in_o that_o famous_a sea-fight_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n where_o of_o the_o enemy_n galley_n be_v take_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o forty_o sink_v of_o burn_v and_o of_o galliots_n and_o other_o small_a vessel_n be_v take_v about_o sixty_o beside_o the_o admiral_n galley_n which_o for_o beauty_n and_o riches_n have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a ocean_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o selimus_n spend_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n die_v decemb._n 9_o 1574._o a_o man_n of_o a_o heavy_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o least_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a king_n 84._o amurath_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o disagree_a persian_n armenia_n media_n and_o the_o city_n tauris_n and_o the_o fort_n gaino_n from_o the_o hungarian_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o competitor_n he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o prince_n unactive_a manage_v the_o war_n by_o his_o principal_a bassa_n mustapha_n sinan_n osman_n and_o ferat_fw-la the_o insolent_a janissary_n make_v such_o a_o tumult_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n which_o vex_v he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o 18_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1595._o when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v nineteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v that_o many_o think_v the_o world_n will_v then_o be_v dissolve_v 85._o mahomet_n the_o three_o take_v agria_n in_o hungary_n which_o kingdom_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keresture_n he_o be_v never_o but_o then_o in_o any_o battle_n and_o then_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o he_o dare_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o army_n afterward_o great_a harm_n be_v do_v he_o by_o michael_n the_o vayvod_n of_o valachia_n and_o the_o army_n of_o sinan_n bassa_n utter_o rout_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n the_o mark_n whereof_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o foul_a swell_a unwieldy_a overgrow_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n thereto_o answerable_a no_o small_a mean_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o when_o he_o have_v live_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n 86._o achmet_n who_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o empire_n cicala_n bassa_n his_o general_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o army_n under_o several_a bassa_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o fortunate_a rebel_n the_o bassa_n of_o aleppo_n this_o prince_n be_v of_o good_a constitution_n strong_a and_o active_a he_o will_v cast_v a_o horseman_n mace_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o pound_n weight_n far_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o court_n he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n have_v three_o thousand_o concubine_n one_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o his_o death_n at_o thirty_o year_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o 87._o mustapha_n brother_n to_o achmet_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a signior_n policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n howsoever_o this_o mustapha_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v once_o a_o young_a brother_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v say_v achmet_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v shoot_v he_o but_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o mahomet_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v he_o carry_v himself_o but_o insolent_o and_o cruel_o and_o be_v depose_v 88_o osman_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n mustapha_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o poland_n be_v by_o the_o janissary_n slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o mustapha_n again_o restore_v yet_o long_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o raise_v he_o do_v again_o pluck_v he_o down_o 89._o morat_n or_o amurath_n the_o four_o brother_n of_o osman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n succeed_v on_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o his_o uncle_n mustapha_n he_o prove_v a_o stout_a and_o masculine_a prince_n and_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christendom_n he_o spend_v his_o stomach_n on_o the_o persian_n from_o who_o he_o recover_v babylon_n 90._o ibraim_n the_o brother_n of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o the_o sultaness_n his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o by_o her_o power_n depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o war_n of_o crect_n against_o the_o venetian_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n 91._o mahomet_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ibraim_n lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o asia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o slavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o europe_n most_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o province_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n of_o all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n nor_o be_v their_o stile_n inferior_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n solyman_n thus_o still_v himself_o to_o villerius_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o invade_v that_o island_n i._n e._n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabâ—sond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o meccha_n and_o aâ—â—ppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o make_n up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prince_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n carion_n chronology_n dr._n heylin_n cosmography_n knowles_n his_o turkish_a history_n zuingerus_n nicaetas_n zonaras_n gaulterus_fw-la symson_n and_o such_o other_o as_o a_o slender_a country_n library_n will_v admit_v of_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o succession_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o be_v bury_v about_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n not_o far_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o nero_n have_v sit_v say_v platina_n in_o that_o see_v twenty_o five_o year_n he_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o 2._o
three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 35._o marcus_z the_o first_o a_o roman_a bring_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n which_o when_o other_o have_v since_o fetch_v there_o they_o have_v pay_v sweet_o for_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n â—6_n julius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a athanasius_n make_v hiâ—_n creed_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o approve_v by_o julius_n and_o his_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v prothonotary_n to_o register_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o chrch_n and_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 37._o liberius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a either_o through_o for_o or_o ambition_n subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n and_o aâ—anasius_n his_o condemnation_n but_o recover_v himself_o and_o sit_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o for_o day_n 38._o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o a_o roman_a condescend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o he_o wâ—re_v none_o of_o they_o but_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v away_o by_o they_o he_o sit_v one_o yâ—â—r_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 39_o damasus_n the_o first_o a_o spaniard_n a_o friend_n to_o sâ—_n jerome_n who_o by_o his_o procurement_n much_o amendeâ—_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n he_o accurse_a usurer_n and_o appoint_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o câ—ose_v up_o every_o psalm_n he_o sit_v nineteen_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 40._o syricius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o exclude_v tâ—ose_v that_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o admit_v monk_n into_o holy_a order_n in_o his_o time_n the_o tempe_n of_o serapis_n be_v demolish_v and_o the_o idol_n break_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n eleven_o month_n twenty_o five_o day_n 41._o anastasius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o repress_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o stand_n up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n 42._o innocentius_n the_o first_o a_o alban_n a_o great_a sticklet_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o time_n alaricus_n plunder_v rome_n innocentius_n be_v then_o at_o ravenna_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o five_o day_n 43._o zosinue_v bring_v the_o use_n of_o taper_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v priest_n to_o drink_v in_o public_a or_o servant_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o priesthood_n he_o sit_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 44._o bonifacius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o jocundus_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o hubub_n and_o sedition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v shrewd_o oppose_v by_o eulalius_n the_o deacon_n but_o at_o last_o carry_v it_o against_o he_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n to_o who_o there_o succeed_v 45._o coelestinus_n the_o first_o a_o campanian_a he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n hither_o into_o england_n paladius_fw-la into_o scotland_n and_o patrick_n into_o ireland_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o antiphony_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n 46._o sixtus_n the_o three_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o one_o bassus_n for_o get_v a_o nun_n with_o child_n but_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o his_o accuser_n send_v into_o exile_n he_o build_v much_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inrichâ—r_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 47._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o dissuade_v attila_n from_o sack_v rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n terrify_v the_o hunno_n while_o leo_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n the_o venetian_n settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o gulf_n now_o so_o famous_a he_o sit_v twenty_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 48._o hilarius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o rectify_v of_o the_o golden_a number_n by_o victorinus_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o litany_n by_o mamerius_n claudius_n of_o vienna_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 49._o simplicius_n the_o first_o a_o tiburtine_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v hold_v a_o benefice_n of_o any_o layman_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n 50._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o son_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n decree_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o proposal_n of_o union_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n sit_v eight_o year_n 51._o gelasius_n the_o first_o a_o african_a order_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n brand_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o before_o pass_v â—or_a canonical_a or_o authentical_a banish_v the_o manichee_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 52._o anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o favour_v the_o heretic_n acatius_n who_o heresy_n afterward_o himself_o favour_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n 53._o symmachus_n the_o first_o a_o sardinian_a carry_v it_o against_o laurentius_n his_o competitor_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o twenty_o two_o day_n 54._o hormisda_v the_o first_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n send_v he_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n he_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o sit_v nine_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n 55._o johannes_n the_o first_o a_o tuscan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o theodorick_n and_o there_o kill_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 56._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o a_o samnite_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n divide_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n command_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v use_v to_o die_a man_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 57_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v choose_v within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o predecessor_n death_n he_o sit_v two_o year_n two_o day_n 58._o johannes_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a condemn_v anthemius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v surname_v mercury_n for_o his_o eloquence_n writer_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 59_o agapetus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a send_v ambassador_n by_o king_n theodatus_fw-la to_o pacify_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a queen_n amalasuntha_n he_o sit_v eleven_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n 60._o sylverius_n a_o campanian_a be_v depose_v by_o the_o empress_n for_o refuse_v to_o put_v out_o menna_n and_o restore_v anthemius_n her_o favourite_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v sit_v one_o year_n five_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 61._o vigilius_n the_o â—irst_n for_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n there_o with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n draw_v about_o the_o street_n and_o banish_v he_o sit_v seventeen_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 62._o pelagius_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n that_o no_o man_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 63._o johannes_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o narses_n and_o sit_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n 64._o benedictus_fw-la the_o first_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n the_o lombard_n forage_v italy_n the_o grief_n of_o this_o and_o other_o the_o calamity_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v four_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 65._o pelagius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o lombard_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o election_n he_o send_v gregory_n to_o excuse_v he_o sit_v ten_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 66._o gregorius_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o eastern_a saxon_n withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o universal_a
he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n forty_o six_o year_n full_a of_o day_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n though_o a_o arrian_n persecutor_n 286._o 10._o eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n live_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n tumultuous_o make_v void_a by_o the_o arrian_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o 287._o 11._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_fw-la he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n at_o alexandria_n and_o athens_n where_o his_o familiarity_n with_o bazil_n begin_v he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n under_o julian_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v so_o peaceable_a that_o like_o another_o jonas_n he_o be_v content_a te_fw-la be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o flourish_v under_o constantius_n julian_n and_o theodosius_n 12._o basilius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 289._o he_o repent_v he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n as_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o who_o seem_v excellent_o learn_v when_o they_o encounter_v with_o he_o and_o nazianzenus_n be_v like_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n when_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n or_o death_n he_o astonish_v he_o with_o his_o resolute_a answer_n the_o emperor_n son_n galace_n fall_v sick_a and_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o bishop_n basilius_n whereupon_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n 13._o gregorius_n nysse_o be_v brother_n of_o basilius_n ibid._n and_o bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n in_o mysia_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n the_o oversight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o remark_n 14._o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v at_o barsanduce_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n ibid._n be_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o island_n cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la he_o oppose_v st._n chrysosthom_v in_o constantinople_n and_o return_v to_o cyprus_n die_v in_o the_o way_n 15._o lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n 291._o in_o eloquence_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o oppose_v error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n 16._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n 292._o a_o man_n constant_a in_o religion_n in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a he_o be_v banish_v to_o phrygia_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o there_o see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n 17._o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n ibid._n be_v governor_n of_o lyguria_n under_o valentinian_n appease_v a_o sedition_n at_o milan_n he_o be_v there_o choose_v bishop_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o live_v also_o under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n have_v sit_v at_o milan_n twenty_o two_o year_n 18._o jerome_n be_v bear_v at_o stridona_n town_n of_o dalmatia_n 294._o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o great_a gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v for_o palestine_n and_o there_o choose_v bethlehem_n the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n he_o there_o guide_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o stern_a disposition_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ninety_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n 19_o john_n chrysosthome_n have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 298._o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o oratory_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n and_o in_o philosophy_n in_o that_o of_o andragathius_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v read_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n by_o who_o malice_n and_o that_o of_o eudoxia_n he_o be_v depose_v then_o banish_v and_o journey_v to_o death_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o constantinople_n seven_o year_n 307._o 20._o augustinus_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n beg_v of_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n hear_v she_o for_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v also_o by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o hermit_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n he_o go_v then_o to_o a_o garden_n where_o with_o his_o friend_n alypius_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o past_a life_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v tolle_n &_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o first_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n and_o girl_n in_o their_o sport_n but_o see_v no_o body_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n he_o take_v up_o then_o the_o bible_n he_o have_v there_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n the_o first_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v rom._n 13.13_o 14._o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v nor_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o at_o the_o read_n hereof_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o asrick_n and_o there_o be_v a_o assistant_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o he_o succeed_v be_v incessant_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o confute_v heretic_n the_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichee_n when_o he_o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n 21._o gregorius_n the_o first_o 314._o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o office_n he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n he_o first_o style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o whereas_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o rome_n thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 22._o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claraval_n 369._o bear_v in_o burgundy_n be_v respect_v in_o his_o country_n above_o other_o though_o he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n yet_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o abound_v in_o his_o time_n he_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o
somewhat_o black_a and_o that_o of_o his_o left_a be_v grey_a 9_o olo_fw-it the_o son_n of_o syward_a king_n of_o norway_n 7._o by_o the_o sister_n of_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o truculent_a a_o aspect_n that_o what_o other_o do_v with_o weapon_n that_o do_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o enemy_n fright_v the_o most_o valiant_a among_o they_o with_o the_o brandish_v of_o his_o eye_n 10._o apollonides_n tell_v that_o in_o scythia_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o woman_n 191._o which_o be_v call_v bythiae_fw-la that_o these_o have_v two_o sight_n in_o each_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n they_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o angry_a 11._o theodorus_n beza_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v eye_n of_o such_o a_o brightness_n 107._o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a they_o send_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o form_v a_o outward_a circle_n of_o it_o about_o the_o round_n of_o his_o eye_n 12._o mamertinus_n 111._o in_o his_o panegyric_n oration_n say_v thus_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o barbarian_n old_a man_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o emperor_n not_o without_o astonishment_n pass_v a_o long_a life_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o arm_n they_o have_v behold_v large_a and_o frequent_a sweat_n trickle_v from_o his_o gallant_a neck_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o dust_n which_o have_v load_v both_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n they_o see_v his_o eye_n shine_v with_o a_o star-like_a light_n 13._o the_o soldier_n of_o aquileia_n 252._o by_o a_o private_a sally_n set_v upon_o attila_n be_v at_o that_o time_n attend_v with_o a_o small_a company_n they_o know_v not_o then_o that_o attila_n be_v there_o but_o they_o afterward_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o as_o those_o fiery_a sparkle_n that_o seem_v to_o break_v from_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o sight_n 14._o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 37._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o one_o eye_n alone_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v behold_v such_o person_n i_o be_v now_o say_v he_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n when_o accompany_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v as_o far_o as_o aethiopia_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n we_o see_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n 43._o 15._o julio_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr bid_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n and_o allure_a force_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cardinal_n hippolito_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr his_o own_o brother_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v out_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v overpleasing_a to_o his_o mistress_n 3877._o 16._o maximus_n the_o sophist_n a_o great_a magician_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n learn_v magic_a at_o ephesus_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v voluble_a and_o turn_v and_o the_o vigour_n and_o agility_n of_o his_o swift_a and_o ready_a wit_n do_v seem_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v both_o way_n he_o strange_o affect_v such_o as_o have_v conversation_n with_o he_o while_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sparkle_a motion_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o the_o course_n and_o torrrent_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o that_o even_o among_o eloquent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v improve_v by_o long_a practice_n and_o experience_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v that_o do_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o 260._o 17._o edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n be_v describe_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n his_o eye_n be_v incline_v to_o black_a which_o when_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n will_v appear_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n seem_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o they_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o ancients_n be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o beauty_n that_o whereas_o gorgon_n have_v such_o a_o loveliness_n imprint_v upon_o her_o face_n that_o she_o ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o spectator_n with_o it_o and_o make_v they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o hereupon_o feign_v in_o their_o fable_n that_o she_o convert_v man_n into_o stone_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o she_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v also_o such_o veneration_n for_o it_o that_o they_o think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o any_o extraordinary_a action_n unless_o his_o person_n be_v thus_o dignify_v by_o nature_n and_o further_o the_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o a_o beautiful_a person_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o special_a passage_n of_o some_o future_a good_a whereas_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o deform_v be_v repute_v a_o most_o unlucky_a omen_n thus_o beauty_n have_v find_v its_o favourer_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o all_o place_n not_o except_v such_o as_o be_v the_o very_a theatre_n of_o blood_n and_o death_n for_o 371._o 1._o parthenopaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o the_o argive_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o battle_n if_o his_o helmet_n be_v up_o no_o man_n will_v offer_v to_o hurt_v he_o or_o to_o strike_v at_o he_o 300._o 2._o tenidates_n the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o youth_n in_o asia_n when_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o asia_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v difficult_o comfort_v for_o his_o death_n 3._o antinous_n of_o claudiopolis_n in_o bythinia_n be_v a_o young_a man_n excee_o dâ—ar_a to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o beauty_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o 139._o build_v a_o temple_n at_o mantinaea_n and_o another_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o build_v a_o city_n near_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o name_n he_o cause_v his_o coin_n too_o to_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o essigy_n 4._o alcibiades_z the_o athenian_a 139_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o form_n continue_v constant_a to_o he_o both_o in_o his_o youth_n manhood_n and_o age_n it_o seldom_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o autumn_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v flourish_v as_o his_o spring_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o with_o few_o other_o through_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o his_o constitution_n 5._o xerxes_n army_n which_o he_o lead_v to_o thermopylae_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v compute_v by_o herodotus_n to_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o myriad_o 147._o three_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o eight_o fight_a man_n among_o all_o which_o almost_o incredible_a number_n of_o mortal_n there_o be_v none_o find_v who_o can_v compare_v with_o xerxes_n himself_o for_o extraordinary_a handsomeness_n in_o person_n or_o elevate_a stature_n of_o body_n nor_o any_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o majestic_a port_n and_o mien_n seem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o command_n than_o he_o 6._o dometrius_n poliorcetes_n 308_o son_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o that_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o his_o face_n that_o no_o painter_n or_o sratuary_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o singugar_n grace_n of_o it_o there_o be_v beauty_n and_o gravity_n terror_n and_o amiableness_n so_o intermingle_v a_o young_a and_o fierce_a aspect_n be_v so_o happy_o confound_v with_o a_o almost_o invincible_a heroic_a and_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o stranger_n and_o be_v follow_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o behold_v 7._o maximinus_n the_o young_a be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a prince_n 145._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o maximinus_n the_o father_n to_o the_o senate_n concern_v he_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o have_v suffer_v my_o son_n maximinus_n to_o be_v salute_v emperor_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a affection_n i_o bear_v he_o so_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o honourable_a senate_n may_v swear_v they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o beautiful_a emperor_n his_o face_n have_v such_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o when_o it_o
can_v live_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o several_a day_n 262_o 23._o a_o student_n at_o ingolstadht_n be_v stab_v into_o the_o left_a side_n by_o a_o printer_n the_o wound_n be_v make_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o cross_a each_o ventricle_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o wound_v he_o run_v the_o length_n of_o a_o pretty_a long_a street_n and_o but_o only_o so_o but_o for_o almost_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o his_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n his_o body_n be_v open_v after_o his_o death_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o physic_n and_o not_o a_o sew_v of_o other_o spectator_n behold_v the_o wound_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o weapon_n it_o be_v make_v with_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o bar_n 112._o 24._o a_o insolent_a young_a man_n here_o at_o copenhagen_n stab_v a_o pilot_n with_o a_o knife_n betwixt_o the_o three_o and_o four_o rib_n on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o wound_n reach_v the_o right_a venticle_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o open_v there_o be_v find_v therein_o a_o round_a and_o crooked_a hole_n yet_o thus_o wound_v he_o not_o only_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n on_o foot_n to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o live_v after_o it_o for_o five_o day_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o narrowness_n and_o obliqueness_n of_o this_o wound_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o lip_n of_o it_o fall_v together_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v uninterrupted_a for_o so_o many_o day_n 30._o 25._o i_o see_v say_v parry_n a_o noble_a man_n who_o in_o a_o single_a duel_n be_v wound_v so_o deep_o that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n have_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o for_o a_o good_a while_n lie_v about_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o walk_v two_o hundred_o pace_n before_o he_o fall_v down_o after_o his_o death_n the_o wound_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o a_o â—inger_n and_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o diaphragma_n 26._o i_o know_v 290._o say_v cardan_n antonius_n benzius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o 34_o year_n of_o age_n pale-faced_a thin_a beard_a and_o somewhat_o fat_a out_o of_o who_o pap_n such_o abundance_n of_o milk_n issue_v as_o will_v almost_o suffice_v to_o suckle_v a_o child_n 27._o i_o know_v one_o laurence_n wolff_n 299_o a_o citizen_n of_o brisac_n say_v conradus_n schenckius_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o 55_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o milk_n in_o both_o breast_n that_o by_o way_n of_o mirth_n in_o their_o merry_a meeting_n he_o will_v spurt_v milk_n into_o the_o face_n of_o his_o companion_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o he_o he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o this_o faculty_n yet_o do_v he_o find_v no_o pain_n gravity_n or_o tension_n in_o those_o part_n chap._n xxii_o of_o giant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v exceed_v the_o common_a proportion_n in_o stature_n and_o height_n as_o the_o tall_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v the_o light_a in_o the_o head_n and_o house_n build_v many_o story_n high_a have_v their_o uppermost_a room_n the_o worst_a furnish_v so_o those_o humane_a fabric_n which_o nature_n have_v raise_v to_o a_o giantlike_a height_n be_v observe_v not_o to_o have_v have_v so_o happy_a a_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o other_o man_n so_o that_o like_a pyramid_n of_o egypt_n they_o be_v rather_o for_o ostentation_n than_o use_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o history_n not_o for_o any_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n but_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o for_o the_o stature_n of_o their_o body_n 1._o artachaees_n 4.419_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achaemenidae_n a_o person_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o xerxes_n be_v the_o tall_a man_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o he_o lack_v but_o the_o breadth_n of_o four_o finger_n of_o full_a five_o cubit_n by_o the_o royal_a standard_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o young_a giant_n 804._o who_o julius_n scaliger_n see_v at_o milan_n who_o be_v so_o tall_a that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o lie_v along_o extend_v his_o body_n the_o length_n of_o two_o bed_n join_v together_o 3._o walter_n parson_n bear_v in_o staffordshire_n staffordshire_n be_v first_o apprentice_n to_o a_o smith_n when_o he_o grow_v so_o tall_a that_o a_o hole_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v therein_o up_o the_o knee_n so_o to_o make_v he_o adequate_v with_o his_o fellow_n workman_n he_o afterward_o be_v porter_n to_o king_n james_n see_v as_o gate_n general_o be_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n so_o it_o be_v sightly_o that_o the_o porter_n shall_v be_v tall_a than_o other_o person_n he_o be_v proportionable_a in_o all_o part_n and_o have_v strength_n equal_a to_o his_o height_n valour_n to_o his_o strength_n temper_n to_o his_o valour_n so_o that_o he_o disdain_v to_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o any_o single_a person_n he_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o take_v two_o of_o the_o tall_a yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n like_o the_o gizzard_n and_o liver_n under_o his_o arm_n at_o once_o and_o order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v 4._o williams_z evans_z be_v bear_v in_o monmouthshire_n monmouthshiâ—e_n and_o may_v just_o be_v count_v the_o giant_n of_o our_o age_n for_o his_o stature_n be_v â—ull_a two_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n he_o be_v porter_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o succeed_a walter_n parson_n in_o his_o place_n and_o exceed_v he_o two_o inch_n in_o height_n but_o far_o beneath_o he_o in_o equal_a proportion_n of_o body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v compernis_fw-la knock_v his_o knee_n together_o and_o go_v out_o squal_v with_o bis_fw-la foot_n but_o also_o halt_v a_o little_a yet_o make_v he_o a_o shift_n to_o dance_v in_o a_o antimask_n at_o court_n where_o he_o draw_v little_a jeffery_n the_o dwarf_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n first_o to_o the_o wonder_n then_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o beholder_n 188._o 5._o the_o tall_a man_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o our_o age_n be_v one_o name_v gabara_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o late_a emperor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o arabia_n nine_o foot_n high_a be_v he_o and_o as_o many_o inch_n 138._o 6._o i_o see_v a_o young_a girl_n in_o france_n of_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v of_o a_o giant_n like_o stature_n and_o bigness_n and_o though_o she_o descend_v of_o parent_n of_o mean_a and_o small_a stature_n yet_o be_v her_o hand_n such_o as_o may_v equal_v the_o hand_n of_o three_o man_n if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 276._o 7._o jovianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n grey-eyed_a of_o a_o vast_a and_o huge_a stature_n so_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o royal_a robe_n that_o be_v find_v to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o his_o body_n capitolin_n 8._o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n be_v eight_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n he_o be_v a_o thracian_a barbarous_a cruel_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n he_o use_v the_o bracelet_n or_o armlet_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o ring_n for_o his_o thumb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o shoe_n be_v long_o by_o a_o foot_n than_o the_o foot_n of_o another_o man_n 582._o 9_o i_o see_v a_o young_a man_n of_o lunenburg_n call_v jacobus_n damman_n who_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a stature_n be_v carry_v throughout_o germany_n to_o be_v see_v anno_fw-la 1613._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o at_o basil_n he_o be_v then_o 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o a_o half_a beardless_a as_o yet_o strong_a of_o body_n and_o in_o all_o his_o limb_n save_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v somewhat_o sick_a and_o lean_a he_o be_v eight_o foot_n high_a complete_a the_o length_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v one_o foot_n and_o a_o three_o he_o surpass_v the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n two_o foot_n magic_n 10._o anno_fw-la 1572._o martinus_n delrius_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o see_v a_o giant_n the_o height_n of_o who_o body_n be_v full_a nine_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1600_o say_v zacchias_n i_o myself_o see_v another_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o stature_n 11._o i_o see_v say_v wierus_n a_o maid_n who_o for_o the_o gigantic_a proportion_n of_o her_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o 716_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v as_o a_o monstrous_a representation_n of_o humane_a figure_n i_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n concern_v she_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inform_v both_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o
the_o quantity_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n her_o urine_n be_v thin_a and_o of_o like_a consistence_n with_o water_n in_o which_o there_o swim_v above_o something_o like_o â—lakes_n of_o snow_n and_o which_o be_v observe_v equal_o wonderful_a in_o this_o profusion_n of_o water_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v for_o divers_a day_n she_o vehement_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o drink_n when_o i_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o lest_o she_o shall_v whole_o melt_v into_o urine_n she_o thereupon_o hate_v i_o weep_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o physician_n that_o attend_v she_o for_o call_v i_o to_o his_o assistance_n there_o be_v with_o we_o the_o excellent_a benedictus_fw-la averrhinus_fw-la a_o famous_a physician_n in_o the_o city_n also_o io._n jacobus_n baldinus_fw-la a_o physician_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n the_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o nunnery_n in_o campo_n martio_n wherein_o she_o abide_v and_o yet_o this_o nun_n in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o recover_v after_o two_o month_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o urine_n burn_v with_o extraordinary_a thirst_n when_o i_o then_o attend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a physician_n and_o that_o she_o have_v make_v no_o water_n in_o fourteen_o day_n at_o last_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o turpentine_n she_o void_a urine_n copious_o with_o a_o matter_n in_o it_o resemble_v sand_n and_o chalk_n 20._o the_o end_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n subcis_fw-la have_v stay_v in_o the_o house_n while_o his_o army_n be_v abroad_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o closet_n he_o be_v strike_v throughout_o all_o his_o body_n with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a disease_n so_o that_o he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n transpierce_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o the_o cruel_a twinge_n of_o torment_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o wolvish_a hunger_n that_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v all_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v with_o a_o secret_a fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o shape_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o bone_n all_o dry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v broil_v insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o in_o that_o case_n give_v out_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o stink_a carcase_n the_o soul_n be_v bury_v the_o heat_n increase_v within_o the_o marrow_n â—his_v eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sight_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a state_n he_o confess_v himself_o take_v call_v for_o death_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o insolence_n against_o christ_n he_o drive_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o infest_a den_n wherein_o it_o be_v detain_v joseph_n 21._o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n as_o he_o return_v from_o persia_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o remediless_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n intolerable_a torment_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o body_n breed_v abundance_n of_o worm_n which_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intolerable_a stink_n of_o his_o putrefied_a body_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o himself_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o noisome_a smell_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o much_o misery_n 137._o 22._o schenckius_n tell_v of_o a_o certain_a melancholy_a rustic_a who_o always_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v combust_v make_v verse_n but_o the_o combustion_n be_v over_o about_o two_o day_n he_o utter_v not_o one_o learnrd_n word_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n familiar_o speak_v latin_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v cure_v know_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o tongue_n 23._o anno_fw-la dom._n 654._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n 535._o it_o rain_v ash_n at_o constantinople_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n follow_v for_o three_o month_n in_o the_o summer_n a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v visible_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n walk_v round_o the_o city_n the_o evil_a angel_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o hunt_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v how_o oft_o he_o strike_v with_o that_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o any_o man_n house_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o many_o corpse_n be_v find_v in_o that_o same_o house_n the_o day_n follow_v 2._o 24._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lysâ—machus_n the_o abderitae_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a disease_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o first_o a_o violent_a and_o burn_a fever_n universal_o seize_v they_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o bleed_v at_o nose_n very_o copious_o or_o other_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o exceed_a sweat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o fever_n but_o a_o ridiculous_a affection_n be_v leave_v upon_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o act_v of_o tragedy_n they_o thunder_v out_o lambick_n loud_a as_o they_o can_v especial_o euripides_n his_o andromeda_n and_o the_o part_n of_o perseus_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o these_o pale_a and_o extenuate_v actor_n cry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n o_o love_v thou_o tyrant_n over_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o like_a this_o dotage_n last_v till_o winter_n and_o sharp_a cold_a put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o archelaus_n a_o famous_a tragedian_n have_v in_o summer_n represent_v andromedae_n and_o in_o the_o theatre_n they_o have_v get_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fever_n and_o these_o representation_n remain_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o their_o recovery_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n by_o which_o some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n the_o indian_a king_n of_o mexico_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 34._o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n all_o paint_a over_o with_o skull_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n those_o rude_a people_n intend_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o his_o new_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n that_o he_o have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o season_v his_o pleasure_n there_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o expect_v death_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v privilege_v against_o his_o approach_n by_o various_a accident_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a promiscuous_o perish_v and_o so_o do_v the_o young_a and_o old_a sometime_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o race_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n john_n overran_a peter_n the_o young_a and_o strong_a make_v more_o haste_n to_o the_o tomb_n than_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o great_a creator_n have_v plant_v we_o round_o with_o death_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o mock_v the_o prudence_n and_o best_a foresight_n of_o the_o wise_a among_o mortality_n to_o evade_v they_o 1._o charles_n the_o second_o 362._o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o a_o lethargy_n or_o else_o a_o palsy_n and_o therefore_o to_o comfort_v his_o benumb_a limb_n he_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n sew_v up_o in_o a_o sheet_n steep_v in_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sew_v the_o sheet_n want_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n whereupon_o he_o take_v up_o the_o wax_n candle_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o burn_v it_o off_o but_o the_o flame_n run_v by_o the_o thread_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sheet_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la burn_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n the_o age_a king_n miserable_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n this_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1386._o 2._o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a 119._o successor_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v come_v to_o dadastana_n that_o border_v on_o bythinia_n and_o galatia_n lay_v in_o a_o chamber_n that_o be_v new_o plaster_v with_o lime_n upon_o the_o wall_n where_o his_o head_n be_v surcharge_v with_o a_o venomous_a vapour_n call_v on_o and_o increase_v by_o a_o fire_n of_o charcoal_n make_v in_o the_o room_n he_o be_v find_v that_o night_n sti_v in_o his_o bed_n be_v in_o the_o three_o
throat_n that_o it_o occasion_v his_o death_n 17._o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o 515_o be_v at_o anagnia_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o retire_v to_o a_o fountain_n for_o coolness_n sake_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drink_v a_o little_a water_n together_o with_o which_o a_o fly_v enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o so_o cleave_v unto_o his_o throat_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o that_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o perish_v thereby_o 18._o tarqvinius_n priscus_n 202._o while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n feed_v upon_o fish_n one_o of_o the_o fish-bone_n stick_v so_o unfortunate_o cross_v his_o throat_n that_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o miserable_o die_v thereby_o on_o the_o same_o night_n 19_o drusus_n pompeius_n the_o son_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n by_o herculanilla_n 555._o to_o who_o the_o daughter_n of_o sejanus_n have_v a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v assure_v be_v a_o boy_n and_o play_v he_o cast_v up_o a_o pear_n on_o high_a to_o receive_v it_o again_o into_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o fall_v so_o full_a and_o descend_v so_o far_o into_o his_o throat_n that_o stop_v his_o breath_n he_o be_v present_o suffocate_v by_o it_o before_o any_o help_n can_v be_v have_v 20._o terpander_n be_v a_o excellent_a harper_n 202._o and_o while_o he_o be_v sing_v to_o his_o harp_n at_o sparta_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n wide_a a_o unhappy_a waggish_a person_n that_o stand_v by_o throw_v a_o fig_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o unlucky_o that_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o it_o 21._o lewis_n the_o seven_o surname_v the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n 55â—_n will_v needs_o have_v his_o elder_a son_n philip_n crown_v king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o philip_n soon_o after_o ride_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n his_o horse_n fright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sow_n throw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o saddle_n so_o unhappy_o that_o he_o die_v within_o few_o hour_n after_o 635_o 22._o we_o have_v see_v say_v valleriola_n how_o ludovicus_n vives_n a_o senator_z at_o mompelier_n receive_v but_o a_o slight_a and_o small_a hurt_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v scarce_o reach_v throw_v the_o skin_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thereby_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a convulsion_n and_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o hurt_n 637._o 23._o we_o have_v observe_v johannes_n baptista_n a_o argentine_n to_o die_v at_o milan_n of_o a_o hurt_n receive_v in_o his_o little_a finger_n say_v horatius_n augenius_n 652_o 24._o marcus_n sobiratius_fw-la of_o avignion_n a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n and_o of_o great_a hope_n have_v a_o slight_a hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n than_o to_o suspect_v any_o misfortune_n from_o thence_o do_v yet_o die_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o seventeen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o 25._o discord_n arise_v about_o a_o year_n since_o in_o december_n betwixt_o the_o student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o copenhagen_n 409._o nicholas_n andreas_n a_o student_n in_o divinity_n though_o innocent_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o regent_n gate_n receive_v a_o hurt_n upon_o three_o of_o his_o finger_n a_o surgeon_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o dexterous_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v a_o convulsion_n take_v he_o which_o every_o day_n increase_a be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o death_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o well_o dispose_v young_a man_n 84._o 26._o i_o see_v a_o woman_n who_o play_v with_o a_o boy_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o thrust_v a_o needle_n into_o her_o knee_n she_o neglect_v so_o slight_a a_o wound_n but_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o convulsion_n she_o die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o 667._o 27._o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n bathe_v himself_o in_o cydnus_n a_o river_n of_o cilicia_n of_o a_o violent_a course_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o stream_n trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o not_o able_a to_o recover_v himself_o be_v sudden_o drown_v 62._o 28._o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o a_o man_n though_o learned_a yet_o of_o many_o ill_a part_n sleep_v one_o day_n in_o his_o garden_n after_o dinner_n never_o awake_v again_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d find_v dead_a 29._o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o empoisoned_a torch_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o 60._o for_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o into_o his_o body_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o it_o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuor_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o p._n 12._o 535._o 30._o anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o popiel_n the_o second_o of_o king_n polonia_n careless_a of_o matter_n of_o state_n give_v over_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissoluteness_n so_o that_o his_o lord_n despise_v he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o polonian_a sardanapalus_n he_o fear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o raging_o love_v he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o send_v for_o all_o his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o pomerania_n be_v twenty_o in_o number_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o instant_o pray_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o die_v they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n which_o they_o willing_o promise_v in_o case_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v consent_v thereto_o the_o queen_n entice_v they_o all_o one_o by_o one_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o leave_n but_o they_o be_v scarce_o get_v out_o of_o the_o king_n camber_n before_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o the_o corrosion_n of_o that_o poison_n wherewith_o the_o queen_n have_v intermingle_v their_o draught_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v the_o queen_n give_v it_o out_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prosecute_a this_o accusation_n cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n goplo_fw-mi but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a transformation_n a_o invumerable_a number_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n do_v rush_v out_o of_o those_o body_n which_o gather_v together_o in_o crowd_n go_v and_o assault_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v with_o great_a jollity_n feast_v in_o his_o palace_n the_o guard_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o weapon_n and_o flame_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o king_n perplex_v with_o this_o extraordinary_a danger_n sle_z with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o a_o fortress_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o lake_n of_o goplo_n over_o against_o a_o city_n call_v crusphitz_n whither_o he_o be_v pursue_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o these_o creature_n that_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o and_o they_o cry_v and_o hiss_v most_o fearful_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o fortress_n have_v scale_v the_o wall_n and_o there_o they_o devour_v the_o king_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n alive_a and_o leave_v nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o race_n of_o the_o polonian_a prince_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o pya_v a_o husbandman_n at_o the_o last_o be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v 31._o anno_fw-la dom._n 968._o hatto_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o francoria_n 417._o surname_v bonosus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o grievous_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n he_o cause_v great_a company_n of_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o put_v into_o barn_n as_o if_o there_o they_o shall_v receive_v corn_n and_o other_o relief_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o barn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v consume_v therein_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o rat_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o army_n of_o rat_n gather_v themselves_o together_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v from_o whence_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o so_o furious_o that_o into_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o retire_v himself_o they_o will_v come_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o climb_v on_o high_a into_o chamber_n they_o will_v ascend_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v at_o the_o window_n and_o other_o small_a chink_n and_o crevice_n the_o more_o man_n attempt_v to_o do_v they_o away_o the_o more_o furious_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o more_o to_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n the_o wretched_a prelate_n see_v he_o can_v find_v
and_o down_n that_o come_v from_o the_o leave_v of_o tree_n they_o live_v only_o by_o the_o air_n and_o smell_v to_o sweet_a odour_n which_o they_o draw_v in_o at_o their_o nostril_n no_o meat_n nor_o drink_n they_o take_v only_o pleasant_a savour_n from_o divers_a and_o sundry_a root_n flower_n and_o wild_a fruit_n grow_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o entertain_v and_o those_o they_o use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o when_o they_o take_v any_o far_a journey_n because_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v their_o smell_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o scent_n be_v any_o thing_n strong_a and_o stink_a they_o be_v soon_o therewith_o overcome_v and_o die_v 347._o 10._o at_o antwerp_n a_o countryman_n come_v into_o a_o perfumer_n shop_n present_o fall_v down_o into_o a_o swoon_n but_o be_v speedy_o recover_v and_o bring_v to_o himself_o by_o rub_v his_o face_n and_o nose_n all_o over_o with_o horsedung_n â—_o 11._o strabo_n report_v that_o such_o among_o the_o sabean_o as_o be_v stupefy_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o overcome_a sweetness_n of_o the_o spice_n gum_n and_o other_o smell_v they_o converse_v with_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o fume_n of_o bitumen_n and_o by_o the_o beard_n of_o a_o goat_n burn_v under_o their_o nose_n 184._o 12._o where_o melancholy_a prevail_v it_o frequent_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n when_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v thus_o affect_v he_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o every_o thing_n do_v stink_n about_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o odoriferous_a perfume_n they_o can_v get_v will_v not_o ease_v he_o but_o still_o he_o smell_v a_o filthy_a stink_n 184._o 13._o a_o melancholy_a french_a poet_n say_v laurentius_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o trouble_v with_o extraordinary_a watch_v by_o his_o physician_n be_v appoint_v to_o use_v vnguentum_fw-la populeum_fw-la to_o anoint_v his_o temple_n withal_o but_o he_o so_o distaste_v the_o smell_n of_o it_o that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o he_o imagine_v to_o scent_n of_o it_o and_o will_v let_v no_o man_n talk_v with_o he_o but_o aloof_o of_o nor_o will_v he_o wear_v any_o new_a clothes_n because_o he_o think_v still_o that_o they_o smell_v of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v wise_a and_o discreet_a and_o will_v discourse_v sensible_o but_o only_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n 149._o 14._o nasty_n savour_v sudden_o strike_v to_o the_o brain_n poison_v the_o spirit_n and_o oftentimes_o prove_v deadly_a lamentable_o experience_v at_o the_o solemn_a assize_n at_o oxford_n so_o call_v of_o that_o sad_a event_n when_o bâ—ll_n and_o barham_n the_o judge_n the_o high_a sheriff_n and_o most_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bench_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 15._o joannes_n echitus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o herbarist_n 72._o have_v a_o equal_a temper_n of_o body_n but_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n by_o smell_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o hot_a scent_n he_o find_v that_o his_o brain_n be_v thereby_o grievous_o affect_v and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a the_o smell_n of_o a_o red_a rose_n will_v immediate_o provoke_v he_o to_o sneeze_n cronenburgius_fw-la do_v ascribe_v this_o accident_n to_o the_o hot_a temperature_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o rarity_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o certain_a subtle_a particle_n of_o the_o rose_n proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o bitterness_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o astringency_n go_v along_o with_o it_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a person_n they_o have_v trunk_n in_o india_n call_v sampatans_n through_o which_o they_o shoot_v arrow_n so_o envenom_a that_o if_o they_o prick_v the_o skin_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o if_o they_o draw_v blood_n it_o be_v irrecoverable_o deadly_a those_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v by_o cupid_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o disquiet_v with_o the_o least_o touch_v of_o they_o but_o where_o they_o have_v make_v deep_a impression_n unhappy_a be_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o little_a god_n who_o the_o poet_n so_o well_o describe_v ferus_fw-la &_o cupido_fw-la semper_fw-la ardentes_fw-la acuens_fw-la sagittas_fw-la coat_n cruentâ_fw-la fierce_a love_n who_o always_o whet_v his_o burn_a dart_n on_o bloody_a whetstone_n for_o to_o thril_a our_o heart_n 1._o euryalus_n count_n of_o augusta_n 63._o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a beauty_n and_o during_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o emperor_n sâ—â—â—mund_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hungary_n at_o sienna_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o lucretia_n a_o virgin_n of_o that_o place_n and_o at_o first_o â—ight_n fall_v vehement_o in_o love_n with_o she_o the_o virgin_n also_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o admirable_a form_n they_o call_v common_o the_o second_o venus_n be_v no_o less_o surprise_v than_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o become_v better_o acquaint_v but_o at_o the_o emperor_n removal_n thence_o to_o rome_n when_o euryalus_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v his_o lady_n behind_o he_o she_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o absence_n die_v under_o the_o impatience_n of_o it_o euryalus_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o her_o death_n though_o somewhat_o support_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v content_v to_o live_v yet_o from_o the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n be_v he_o never_o know_v to_o laugh_v 2._o leander_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o abydos_n and_o be_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o hero_n a_o beautiful_a virgin_n of_o sestos_n these_o two_o town_n be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o the_o narrow_a sea_n of_o the_o hellespont_n lie_v betwixt_o they_o leander_n use_v divers_a night_n to_o swim_v over_o the_o hellespont_n to_o his_o love_n while_o she_o hold_v up_o a_o torch_n from_o a_o tower_n to_o be_v his_o direction_n in_o the_o night_n but_o though_o this_o practice_n continue_v long_o yet_o at_o length_n leander_n adventure_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o one_o night_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v rough_a and_o the_o wave_n high_a be_v unfortunate_o drown_v his_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v up_o at_o sestos_n where_o hero_n from_o her_o tower_n behold_v it_o but_o she_o not_o able_a to_o outlive_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n cast_v herself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o perish_v 461._o 3._o pyramus_z a_o young_a man_n of_o babylon_n be_v exceed_o in_o love_n with_o thisbe_n the_o daughter_n of_o one_o that_o live_v the_o very_a next_o house_n to_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o belove_v by_o she_o both_o parent_n have_v discern_v it_o and_o for_o some_o reason_n keep_v they_o both_o up_o so_o strait_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v to_o each_o other_o at_o last_o they_o find_v opportunity_n of_o discourse_n through_o the_o chink_n of_o a_o wall_n betwixt_o they_o and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n without_o the_o city_n thisbe_n come_v first_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v but_o be_v terrify_v by_o a_o lioness_n that_o pass_v by_o she_o sle_z into_o a_o cave_n near_o thereabouts_o and_o in_o her_o slight_n have_v lose_v her_o veil_n which_o the_o lioness_n tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o her_o bloody_a mouth_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o soon_o after_o pyramus_n also_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o there_o find_v the_o veil_n which_o she_o use_v to_o wear_v all_o bloody_a he_o over-hasty_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o some_o wild_a beast_n and_o therefore_o slay_v himself_o with_o his_o sword_n under_o a_o mulberry_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o mutual_a agreement_n thisbe_n when_o she_o think_v the_o lioness_n be_v go_v past_a leave_v her_o cave_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o meet_v her_o lover_n but_o find_v he_o slay_v overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o desire_n she_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o sword_n and_o die_v with_o he_o 4._o plutarch_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n remain_v unto_o to_o his_o day_n 531._o that_o wife_n will_v wish_v so_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o their_o husband_n as_o pieriâ—_n be_v by_o phrygius_n this_o wisâ—_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o those_o jonians_n that_o plant_v themselves_o in_o miletum_n some_o raise_a sedition_n against_o the_o son_n of_o nelâ—us_n and_o seat_v themselves_o in_o myo_n these_o receive_v divers_a injury_n from_o the_o milesian_n who_o war_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o defection_n but_o not_o so_o sharp_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o commerce_n but_o upon_o some_o festival_n the_o woman_n have_v liberty_n to_o come_v from_o myo_n to_o miletum_n pythes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o revolter_n and_o understanding_n that_o a_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v
there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v there_o fall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n of_o the_o spartan_n when_o they_o of_o sparta_n hear_v this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o first_o agesilaus_n and_o the_o ancient_a ephori_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v a_o weep_n so_o far_o be_v tear_n in_o common_a the_o expression_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n 24._o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 405._o new_o bring_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o while_o he_o hold_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n in_o his_o hand_n praise_v god_n upon_o that_o account_n all_o that_o be_v present_a make_v a_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o joy_v thereat_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n nature_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o extraordinary_a joy_n 25._o when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v overcome_v 400._o and_o that_o all_o greece_n be_v assemble_v to_o behold_v the_o isthmian_a game_n t._n q._n flaminius_n have_v cause_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o crier_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o titus_n quinctius_n flaminius_n their_o general_n do_v give_v liberty_n and_o immunity_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n philip._n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o there_o be_v first_o a_o confound_a silence_n among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o the_o crier_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n they_o set_v up_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o universal_a shout_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n fall_v down_o amaze_v among_o they_o livy_n say_v that_o the_o joy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v so_o that_o they_o scarce_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o delude_v by_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o game_n afterward_o be_v so_o neglect_v that_o no_o man_n either_o mind_n or_o eye_n be_v intent_n upon_o they_o so_o far_o have_v this_o one_o joy_n preoccupy_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o pleasure_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 55._o whilst_o the_o great_a genius_n of_o physic_n hypocrates_n drive_v away_o malady_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o almost_o snatch_v body_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n one_o antiphon_n arise_v in_o greece_n who_o envious_a of_o his_o glory_n promise_v to_o do_v upon_o soul_n what_o the_o other_o do_v on_o mortal_a member_n and_o propose_v the_o sublime_a invention_n which_o plutarch_n call_v the_o art_n of_o cure_v all_o sadness_n where_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o use_v more_o vanity_n promise_n and_o ostent_n of_o word_n than_o he_o wrought_v effect_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o age_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o misery_n shall_v likewise_o produce_v great_a comfort_n to_o sweeten_v the_o acerbity_n of_o humane_a life_n another_o helena_n be_v needful_a to_o mingle_v the_o divine_a drug_n of_o nepenthe_n in_o the_o meat_n of_o so_o many_o afflict_a person_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o as_o the_o expectation_n be_v vain_a so_o there_o be_v some_o sorrow_n that_o fall_v with_o that_o impetuous_a force_n upon_o soul_n and_o withal_o with_o that_o sudden_a surprisal_n that_o they_o let_v in_o death_n to_o anticipate_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 187._o 1._o when_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o buda_n there_o be_v among_o the_o german_a captain_n a_o nobleman_n call_v ecckius_n rayschachius_n who_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a gentleman_n have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o army_n without_o his_o father_n knowledge_n bear_v himself_o so_o gallant_o in_o sight_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o army_n that_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o father_n who_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o valiant_o fight_v slain_z rayschachichius_fw-la exceed_o move_v with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o brave_a a_o man_n ignorant_a how_o near_o it_o touch_v himself_o turn_v about_o to_o the_o other_o captain_n say_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a commendation_n and_o to_o be_v most_o honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v with_o like_a compassion_n approve_v his_o speech_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a son_n rescue_v be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o miserable_a father_n which_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o shed_v tear_n but_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o inward_a grief_n surprise_v the_o age_a father_n and_o strike_v so_o to_o his_o heart_n that_o after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o while_n speechless_a with_o his_o eye_n set_v in_o his_o head_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a 572._o 2._o homer_n have_v sail_v out_o of_o chios_n to_o io_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o visit_v athens_n here_o it_o be_v that_o be_v old_a he_o fall_v sick_a and_o so_o remain_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o there_o land_v certain_a fisherman_n who_o he_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n they_o reply_v what_o we_o catch_v we_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o what_o we_o can_v not_o catch_v we_o have_v bring_v with_o we_o meaning_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o catch_v any_o fish_n they_o have_v lowse_v themselves_o upon_o the_o shore_n kill_v what_o they_o take_v and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v when_o homer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o solve_v this_o riddle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n yet_o herodotus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fishermenn_n themselves_o explain_v their_o aenigma_fw-la and_o that_o homer_n die_v of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 3._o excessive_a be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 22._o beseem_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o king_n man_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o fervent_o love_v anna_n of_o bohemia_n his_o queen_n that_o when_o she_o die_v at_o sheane_z in_o surâ—ey_n he_o both_o curse_a the_o place_n and_o also_o out_o of_o madness_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a house_n 4._o wipertus_fw-la elect_v bishop_n of_o raceburg_n 1._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n where_o â—inding_v himself_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o next_o night_n for_o very_a grief_n and_o too_o near_o a_o apprehension_n thereof_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v turn_v grey_a whereupon_o he_o be_v receive_v 5._o hostratus_fw-la the_o friar_n resent_v that_o book_n so_o ill_a 92._o which_o reuclinus_n have_v write_v against_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o so_o very_a much_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o for_o grief_n he_o make_v himself_o away_o 6._o alexander_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o most_o invincible_a courage_n 147._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a ephestion_n lay_v three_o day_n together_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o will_v neither_o eat_v drink_z nor_o sleep_n such_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o command_v battlement_n of_o house_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o have_v their_o mane_n shear_v off_o some_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o cusseans_n to_o be_v root_v out_o 7._o at_o nancy_n in_o lorraine_n 156._o when_o claudia_n valesia_n the_o duke_n wife_n and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n decease_v the_o temple_n for_o forty_o day_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o no_o prayer_n nor_o mass_n say_v but_o only_o in_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v the_o senator_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o mourn_a black_n and_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n space_n throughout_o the_o city_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o sing_v or_o dance_v 8._o roger_n that_o rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o same_o that_o build_v the_o de_fw-fr vizes_n 156._o and_o divers_a other_o strong_a castle_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o his_o castle_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o grief_n that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o
speak_v and_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 9_o upon_o thursday_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 815._o 1602_o about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n decease_a queen_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o manor_n of_o richmond_n in_o surrey_n she_o then_o be_v age_v seventy_o year_n of_o which_o she_o have_v reign_v forty_o four_o five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n her_o corpse_n be_v privy_o convey_v to_o white-hall_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o be_v then_o bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o city_n of_o westminster_n be_v surcharge_v with_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o street_n house_n window_n lead_n and_o gutter_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o obsequy_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v her_o statue_n lie_v in_o royal_a robe_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o history_n mention_v any_o people_n time_n or_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 10._o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n have_v be_v many_o year_n absent_a from_o home_n 47._o so_o that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o family_n by_o face_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o make_v some_o experiment_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o court_v she_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n where_o he_o reveal_v to_o she_o who_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o peter_n alvarado_n the_o governor_n of_o guatimala_n marry_v the_o lady_n beatrice_n della_n culva_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o a_o mischance_n 1005._o his_o wife_n abandon_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o grief_n and_o not_o only_o paint_v her_o house_n with_o sorrow_n black_a livery_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n but_o in_o a_o mad_a impiety_n say_v god_n can_v now_o do_v she_o no_o great_a evil_n soon_o after_o anno_fw-la 1582_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a inundation_n of_o water_n which_o on_o the_o sudden_a first_o assail_v the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o cause_v this_o impotent_a and_o impatient_a lady_n now_o to_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o devotion_n and_o betake_v she_o to_o her_o chapel_n with_o eleven_o of_o her_o maid_n where_o leap_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o clasp_v about_o a_o image_n the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n ruin_v the_o chapel_n and_o she_o with_o her_o maid_n find_v their_o death_n therein_o 205._o 12._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o câ—nute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v this_o son_n of_o he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v she_o use_v this_o way_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v thereat_o he_o speedy_o end_v his_o day_n 49._o 13._o cardanus_n relate_v of_o a_o man_n in_o milan_n who_o in_o sixty_o year_n have_v never_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v he_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n during_o life_n he_o that_o before_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o do_v so_o die_v of_o very_a grief_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o 379._o 14._o king_n eâ—helstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_v or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o this_o his_o brother_n unkindness_n cast_v himself_o overboard_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n 856._o 15._o when_o queen_n mary_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n in_o france_n she_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o that_o she_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o will_v often_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v when_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o indeed_o the_o grief_n she_o take_v thereupon_o shorten_v her_o day_n so_o that_o she_o but_o a_o while_o outlive_v that_o news_n that_o be_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o she_o 575._o 16._o margaret_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n marry_v to_o lâ—wis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n be_v of_o so_o nasty_a a_o complexion_n and_o stink_a breath_n that_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o first_o night_n loathe_v her_o company_n for_o grief_n of_o which_o she_o soon_o after_o die_v 89._o 17._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nancy_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v quarter_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v deaf_a slay_v he_o immediate_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o die_v within_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n 919._o 18._o aâ—urath_n the_o six_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o his_o â—irst_n ascent_n to_o the_o throne_n to_o free_v himself_o of_o competitor_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdâ—lla_n osman_n and_o tzihanger_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o mother_n of_o solyman_n pierce_v through_o with_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o her_o young_a son_n as_o a_o woman_n overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n strike_v herself_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n and_o so_o die_v 330._o 19_o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v long_o lie_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o croja_n and_o assault_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v no_o way_n able_a either_o by_o force_n or_o â—lattery_n to_o bring_v scanderbag_n to_o term_n of_o submission_n or_o agreement_n angry_a that_o his_o present_n and_o proposition_n be_v refuse_v he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o terrible_a assault_n upon_o croja_n from_o all_o quarter_n but_o this_o by_o the_o christian_a valour_n prove_v great_a loss_n to_o he_o than_o before_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o endless_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n he_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o return_v into_o his_o camp_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n half_n frantic_a or_o distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o tent_n all_o that_o day_n full_a of_o melancholy_a passion_n sometime_o violent_o pull_v his_o hoary_a beard_n and_o white_a lock_n complain_v of_o his_o hard_a and_o disastrous_a fortune_n that_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o disgrace_n wherein_o all_o his_o â—ormer_a glory_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n be_v obscure_v by_o one_o base_a town_n of_o epirus_n his_o bassa_n and_o grave_a counselor_n by_o long_a discourse_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o dark_a and_o heavy_a conceit_n have_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o melancholy_n old_a tyrant_n that_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o wayward_a mind_n or_o revive_v his_o die_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o little_a remainder_n of_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o age_a body_n now_o oppress_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v with_o melancholy_a conceit_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n he_o become_v sick_a for_o pure_a grief_n feel_v his_o sickness_n daily_o to_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o live_v lie_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o his_o pavilion_n he_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o bassa_n that_o the_o destiny_n have_v blemish_v all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n with_o such_o a_o obscure_a death_n that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o often_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o almost_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n together_o with_o their_o name_n shall_v now_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o obscure_a castle_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o contemptible_a enemy_n short_o aâ—ter_v he_o become_v speechless_a and_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n half_a a_o day_n he_o then_o expire_v this_o be_v anno_o 1450_o when_o he_o have_v live_v eighty_o five_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o 20._o franciscus_n foscarus_n 616._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o venice_n be_v elect_v duke_n thereof_o during_o his_o life_n and_o long_o do_v he_o govern_v that_o
age_n the_o then_o consul_n be_v l._n crassus_n and_o q._n scaevola_n his_o eloquence_n have_v then_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o consul_n themselves_o who_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v in_o his_o early_a youth_n he_o afterward_o so_o perfect_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n that_o he_o be_v just_o repute_v the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o never_o excel_v by_o any_o but_o his_o own_o pupil_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n 12._o alexander_n give_v manifest_a presage_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o first_o youth_n when_o a_o horse_n call_v bucephalus_n of_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n 26._o be_v bring_v to_o king_n philip_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v that_o dare_v bestride_v he_o young_a alexander_n chance_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n obtain_v leave_v to_o mount_v he_o who_o he_o ride_v with_o that_o art_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o singular_a skill_n in_o his_o full_a career_n and_o curvet_a that_o when_o he_o descend_v his_o father_n philip_n embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n say_v son_n seek_v out_o a_o great_a kingdom_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o will_v be_v but_o too_o little_a for_o thou_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v before_o discover_v for_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o victory_n his_o father_n have_v new_o obtain_v if_o say_v he_o sigh_v my_o father_n conquer_v all_o what_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o when_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o reply_v that_o all_o these_o will_v be_v for_o he_o i_o little_a esteem_n say_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o large_a empire_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o glory_n 13._o herod_n the_o first_o 296._o son_n of_o antipater_n perfect_a of_o galilee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o his_o age_n leave_v the_o school_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o arm_n wherein_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o ezekias_n the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n of_o thief_n who_o molest_v all_o syria_n and_o not_o only_o rout_v his_o force_n but_o slay_v the_o leader_n himself_o show_v by_o this_o beginning_n that_o except_o in_o cruelty_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n 15._o c._n martius_n coriolanus_n in_o the_o latin_a war_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o taâ—quinius_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 294._o show_v a_o admirable_a boldness_n though_o then_o very_a young_a for_o behold_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n beat_v down_o and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o run_v into_o his_o assistance_n and_o give_v he_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o press_v so_o eager_o upon_o he_o for_o which_o act_n of_o valour_n the_o dictator_n put_v a_o civic_a crown_n upon_o his_o young_a hâ—ad_n a_o honour_n that_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o great_a virtue_n do_v rare_o attain_v unto_o he_o afterward_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a valour_n and_o military_a virtue_n 15._o adeodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o s._n augustine_n 198._o before_o he_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o wit_n that_o his_o father_n say_v of_o he_o horrori_fw-la mihi_fw-la erat_fw-la istud_fw-la ingenium_fw-la he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o with_o astonishment_n for_o already_o at_o that_o age_n he_o surpass_v many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o also_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o sage_n ingenium_fw-la nimis_fw-la mature_a magnum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vitale_fw-it such_o early_a sparkle_a wit_n be_v not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 16._o c._n cassius_n when_o very_o young_a 19_o hear_v faustus_n the_o son_n of_o sylla_n magnify_v the_o tyranny_n that_o his_o father_n exercise_v in_o rome_n be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n in_o public_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o person_n come_v before_o pompey_n the_o great_a whâ—re_o though_o in_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n the_o young_a câ—ssius_n be_v â—o_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o cry_v thus_o out_o to_o his_o adversary_n go_v to_o faustus_n say_v he_o repeat_v again_o those_o word_n wherewith_o i_o be_v before_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v now_o also_o strike_v thou_o a_o second_o time_n by_o this_o action_n he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n how_o jealous_a he_o will_v afterward_o prove_v of_o the_o roman_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o with_o brutus_n conspire_v against_o julius_n caesar_n and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o invader_n of_o it_o and_o after_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v romanorum_fw-la ulâ—imus_fw-la the_o last_o true_a roman_a 354._o 15._o janus_n drusus_n that_o famous_a scholar_n have_v a_o son_n so_o singular_a that_o from_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o twenty_o when_o he_o die_v he_o write_v excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n and_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o unacceptable_a among_o the_o learned_a that_o look_v upon_o they_o 380._o 18._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n after_o 530._o 19_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v owner_n of_o the_o castle_n at_o crucy_n his_o constable_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o cawny_a who_o wife_n the_o duke_n paramour_n have_v a_o child_n not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o father_n whereupon_o cawny_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o controversy_n arise_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o cawny_a claim_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v four_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o controversy_n depend_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o child_n then_o eight_o year_n old_a though_o both_o instruct_v by_o his_o mother_n friend_n to_o save_v his_o mother_n credit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n himself_o as_o cawny_n child_n yet_o be_v ask_v answer_v open_o to_o the_o judge_n my_o heart_n give_v i_o and_o my_o noble_a courage_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n of_o orleans_n more_o glad_a be_o i_o to_o be_v his_o bastard_n with_o a_o mean_a live_n than_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o that_o cowardly_a cuckold_n cawny_a with_o his_o thousand_o crown_n inheritance_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o orleans_n take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n who_o after_o prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a warrior_n against_o the_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n 6._o 20._o theodoricus_n meschede_v a_o german_a physician_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifiteen_fw-mi year_n surpass_v in_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o fame_n and_o reputation_n thereby_o he_o write_v to_o trithemius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n almost_o numberless_a epistle_n upon_o divers_a subject_n with_o that_o accuracy_n and_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n that_o for_o his_o wit_n dexterity_n and_o promptitude_n in_o writing_n and_o disputation_n he_o become_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o those_o he_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v extreme_a wild_a and_o prodigal_a or_o debauch_v in_o their_o youth_n have_v afterward_o prove_v excellent_a person_n those_o body_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o healthful_a that_o break_v out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n prove_v the_o â—ounder_n for_o have_v vent_v themselves_o in_o their_o young_a day_n common_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v
secrecy_n and_o undiscovered_a for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n together_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o that_o solitary_a mansion_n at_o last_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abide_v come_v to_o be_v know_v they_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n where_o vespasian_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v eponina_n produce_v and_o show_v her_o child_n behold_v o_o caesar_n say_v she_o such_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v more_o suppliant_n for_o our_o life_n cruel_a vespasian_n that_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o well_o they_o be_v both_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o eponina_n joyful_o die_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v be_v before_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 15._o eumenes_n bury_v the_o dead_a 627._o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o gabine_n against_o antigonus_n among_o other_o there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o ceteas_n the_o captain_n of_o those_o troop_n that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o india_n this_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o war_n one_o which_o he_o have_v new_o marry_v and_o another_o which_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o few_o year_n before_o but_o both_o of_o they_o bear_v a_o entire_a love_n to_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o india_n require_v that_o one_o wife_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o her_o dead_a husband_n both_o these_o proffer_a themselves_o to_o death_n and_o strive_v with_o that_o ambition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a prize_n they_o seek_v after_o before_o such_o captain_n as_o be_v appoint_v their_o judge_n the_o young_a plead_v that_o the_o other_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o law_n the_o elder_a plead_v that_o whereas_o she_o be_v before_o the_o other_o in_o year_n it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v before_o she_o in_o honour_n since_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v place_n the_o judge_n when_o they_o understand_v by_o midwife_n that_o the_o elder_a be_v with_o child_n pass_v judgement_n that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v burn_v which_o do_v she_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n depart_v rend_v her_o diadem_n and_o tear_v her_o hair_n as_o if_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n have_v befall_v she_o the_o other_o all_o joy_n at_o her_o victory_n go_v to_o the_o funeral_n fire_n magnificent_o dress_v up_o by_o her_o friend_n lead_v along_o by_o her_o kindred_n as_o if_o to_o her_o nuptial_n they_o all_o the_o way_n sing_v hymn_n in_o her_o praise_n when_o she_o draw_v near_o the_o fire_n take_v off_o her_o ornament_n she_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o servant_n as_o token_n of_o remembrance_n they_o be_v a_o multitude_n ring_v with_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n chain_n and_o star_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v she_o be_v by_o her_o brother_n place_v upon_o the_o combustible_a matter_n by_o the_o side_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o after_o the_o army_n have_v thrice_o compass_v the_o funeral_n pile_n fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o she_o without_o a_o word_n of_o complaint_n finish_v her_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n 226._o 16._o clara_n cervenda_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a virgin_n in_o all_o bruges_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n valdaura_n at_o that_o time_n above_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n she_o find_v that_o her_o husband_n thigh_n be_v roll_v and_o wrap_v with_o clouts_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o sore_a and_o sickly_a for_o all_o which_o she_o love_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o not_o long_o after_o valdaura_n fall_v so_o sick_a that_o all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n then_o do_v she_o so_o attend_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o six_o week_n space_n she_o put_v not_o off_o her_o clothes_n only_o for_o shift_v nor_o rest_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o in_o a_o night_n and_o that_o in_o her_o clothes_n this_o disease_n be_v a_o venomous_a relic_n of_o the_o pox_n and_o the_o physician_n counsel_v clara_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o sick_a man_n or_o come_v near_o he_o and_o so_o also_o do_v her_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n all_o which_o move_v she_o not_o but_o have_v take_v order_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n she_o provide_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n she_o make_v he_o broth_n and_o julep_n she_o change_v his_o sheet_n and_o clout_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a looseness_n and_o many_o sore_n about_o he_o his_o body_n never_o leave_v run_v with_o matter_n and_o filth_n so_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o clean_a part_n about_o he_o all_o the_o day_n she_o rest_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o love_n support_v the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o body_n by_o this_o good_a mean_n valdaura_n escape_v that_o danger_n after_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sharp_a and_o hot_a rheum_n fall_v from_o his_o brain_n the_o gristle_n within_o his_o nose_n begin_v to_o be_v eat_v away_o wherefore_o the_o physician_n appoint_v a_o certain_a powder_n to_o be_v blow_v up_o soft_o into_o his_o nose_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o a_o quill_n no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v such_o a_o loathsome_a service_n in_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o stench_n that_o come_v from_o he_o but_o clara_n do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o when_o his_o cheek_n and_o chin_n be_v all_o cover_v over_o with_o scab_n wheals_n and_o scales_n so_o as_o no_o barber_n can_v or_o will_v shave_v he_o she_o with_o her_o little_a scissors_n play_v the_o barber_n and_o make_v he_o a_o deft_a beard_n from_o this_o sickness_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o last_v seven_o year_n during_o which_o time_n with_o incredible_a diligence_n she_o make_v ready_a his_o meat_n put_v in_o his_o tent_n lay_v on_o his_o plaster_n dress_v and_o bind_v up_o his_o thigh_n all_o rot_a with_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n his_o breath_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o by_o ten_o pace_n and_o abide_v by_o it_o which_o yet_o she_o protest_v be_v sweet_a to_o she_o this_o long_a sickness_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o medicine_v of_o a_o body_n oppress_v by_o so_o many_o disease_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o house_n that_o have_v no_o rent_n or_o profit_n come_v in_o and_o where_o trade_n have_v cease_v of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o consequent_o the_o gain_n she_o therefore_o to_o furnish_v expense_n sell_v her_o precious_a jewel_n her_o gold_n chain_n her_o rich_a carcanet_n her_o garment_n of_o great_a value_n a_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n not_o care_v for_o any_o thing_n so_o her_o husband_n be_v relieve_v and_o content_v herself_o with_o little_a so_o he_o want_v nothing_o thus_o valdaura_n linger_v on_o a_o life_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o rot_a body_n or_o rather_o within_o a_o grave_a for_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n she_o have_v eight_o child_n by_o he_o yet_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o scab_n wheal_n or_o pimple_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o body_n valdaura_n die_v a_o old_a man_n for_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n clara_n make_v such_o mourning_n as_o they_o who_o know_v she_o well_o say_v never_o woman_n do_v for_o any_o husband_n when_o some_o instead_o of_o comfort_v she_o tell_v she_o god_n have_v do_v much_o in_o take_v he_o away_o and_o that_o they_o therefore_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o she_o she_o detest_v their_o speech_n wish_v for_o her_o husband_n again_o in_o exchange_n of_o five_o child_n and_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o both_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o seek_v to_o by_o many_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v say_v she_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o she_o can_v like_v so_o well_o as_o her_o dear_a bernard_n valdaura_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o great_a love_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n that_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o we_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n the_o poet_n have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o other_o beast_n the_o tiger_n which_o most_o thirst_v for_o blood_n 86._o see_v herself_o rob_v of_o her_o tender_a brood_n lie_v down_o lament_v in_o her_o scythian_a den_n and_o lick_v the_o print_n where_o her_o lose_a whelp_n have_v lie_v only_o this_o affection_n reign_v with_o great_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o than_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o can_v but_o detain_v we_o
husband_n be_v dead_a this_o be_v all_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v though_o by_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n attalus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v surpass_v in_o brotherly_a love_n though_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n yet_o he_o educate_v that_o son_n she_o have_v by_o eumenes_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o he_o come_v of_o sufficient_a age_n free_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n many_o year_n after_o 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v take_v adiatoriges_n a_o prince_n of_o cappadocia_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o war_n 58._o and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o triumph_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o design_a minister_n of_o this_o execution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o restraint_n to_o this_o unfortunate_a family_n and_o there_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o elder_a there_o arise_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n each_o of_o they_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o this_o pious_a emulation_n the_o mother_n at_o last_o not_o without_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o her_o son_n dyetentus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v permit_v his_o young_a brother_n to_o die_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o she_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v sustain_v augustus_n be_v at_o length_n certify_v of_o this_o great_a example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o not_o only_o lament_v that_o act_n of_o his_o severity_n but_o give_v a_o honourable_a support_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o survive_a son_n by_o some_o call_v clitatus_fw-la 629._o 4._o darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n extreme_o provoke_v by_o crime_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o ithaphernes_n his_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o at_o once_o the_o wife_n of_o ithaphernes_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o there_o all_o in_o tear_n be_v so_o loud_o in_o her_o mournful_a lamentation_n that_o her_o cry_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n move_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o compassion_n that_o the_o king_n send_v her_o word_n that_o with_o her_o own_o he_o give_v she_o the_o life_n of_o any_o single_a person_n who_o she_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o condemn_a the_o woman_n beg_v the_o life_n of_o her_o brother_n darius_n wonder_v that_o she_o shall_v rather_o ask_v his_o life_n than_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n or_o any_o of_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n who_o reply_v that_o since_o her_o father_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o brother_n more_o if_o she_o shall_v loose_v this_o but_o that_o herself_o be_v but_o young_a as_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o another_o husband_n and_o other_o child_n darius_n be_v move_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v himself_o replete_a with_o brotherly_a love_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n he_o give_v she_o also_o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a son_n 319._o 5._o bernardus_n justitianus_fw-la the_o venetian_a have_v three_o son_n who_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v educate_v by_o the_o mother_n so_o great_a and_o mutual_a a_o love_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_a in_o the_o city_n nor_o more_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o laurentius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o and_o although_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n yet_o this_o different_a choice_n of_o life_n hinder_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a affection_n between_o they_o but_o though_o marcus_n be_v a_o eminent_a senator_n and_o leonardus_n a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o of_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a learning_n yet_o both_o go_v almost_o daily_o to_o the_o monastery_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o their_o brother_n 6._o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o norman_a empire_n robert_n promise_v to_o his_o brother_n roger_n the_o half_a of_o calabria_n and_o all_o sicily_n 180._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_n and_o divide_v robert_n will_v give_v he_o nothing_o in_o calabria_n but_o meto_fw-la and_o squillacci_fw-la and_o bid_v he_o to_o purchase_v the_o realm_n which_o he_o already_o begin_v to_o possess_v meaning_n sicily_n and_o in_o the_o end_n resolve_v as_o artaxander_n write_v to_o darius_n that_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n so_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sovereign_a lord_n roger_n be_v much_o displease_v herewith_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o after_o many_o adventure_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n in_o a_o castle_n where_o robert_n be_v unwise_o enter_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o devotion_n roger_n of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n and_o pity_n not_o only_o save_v his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o estate_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o be_v prisoner_n he_o have_v lose_v 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o 147._o the_o portugal_n ship_n call_v s._n jago_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o shallow_n near_a to_o s._n laurence_n and_o towards_o the_o coast_n of_o mosambique_n here_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a person_n have_v leap_v into_o the_o great_a boat_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v over_o burden_a they_o choose_v a_o captain_n who_o they_o swear_v to_o obey_v who_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v lot_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lot_n light_n upon_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o in_o portugal_n be_v call_v new_a christian_n he_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o young_a brother_n in_o the_o same_o boat_n that_o sudden_o rise_v up_o and_o desire_v the_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o make_v free_a his_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o supply_v his_o place_n say_v my_o brother_n be_v elder_a and_o of_o better_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o help_v my_o sister_n and_o friend_n in_o their_o need_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o he_o than_o live_v without_o he_o at_o which_o request_n they_o remit_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o throw_v the_o young_a at_o his_o own_o request_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o swim_v at_o least_o six_o hour_n after_o the_o boat_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o naked_a sword_n will_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o boat_n yet_o lay_v hold_n thereon_o and_o have_v his_o hand_n half_o cut_v in_o two_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v he_o in_o again_o both_o these_o brethren_n i_o know_v and_o have_v be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o 8._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n 632._o bear_v such_o a_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o domitian_n that_o although_o he_o know_v he_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o less_o love_n or_o respect_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o will_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v but_o call_v he_o his_o copartner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o together_o he_o beseech_v he_o not_o only_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o with_o tear_n too_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o fraternal_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v ever_o find_v from_o he_o 9_o heliodorus_n the_o britain_n have_v afterward_o the_o surname_n of_o pius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 634._o the_o people_n provoke_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o avarice_n of_o archigallus_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o raise_v heliodorus_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o brother_n one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n go_v a_o hunt_n he_o accident_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallus_n in_o the_o wood_n who_o alter_a visage_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o afflict_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o he_o have_v seek_v his_o restoration_n both_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o he_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n the_o king_n pretend_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o last_o
thereupon_o advise_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o low_a and_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o cave_n he_o himself_o put_v on_o his_o master_n gown_n pretend_v to_o the_o pursuer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o patron_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n betray_v he_o in_o this_o officious_a design_n so_o the_o master_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o hide_v place_n and_o slay_v when_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o save_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o servant_n of_o vrbinius_fw-la panopion_n know_v that_o the_o soldier_n commission_v to_o kill_v his_o master_n be_v come_v to_o his_o houâ—e_n in_o reatina_n change_v clothes_n with_o he_o 300._o and_o have_v put_v his_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o send_v he_o out_o at_o a_o postern_n door_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o chamber_n and_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o master_n stead_n panopion_n by_o this_o mean_v escape_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v it_o erect_v a_o noble_a monument_n with_o a_o due_a inscription_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o true_a fidelity_n of_o so_o good_a a_o servant_n 13.332_o 8._o antistius_n restio_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o while_o all_o his_o domestic_a servant_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o plunder_v and_o pillage_n of_o his_o house_n he_o convey_v himself_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o night_n with_o what_o privacy_n he_o can_v his_o departure_n be_v observe_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o bond_n and_o brand_v his_o face_n with_o infamous_a character_n this_o man_n trace_v his_o wander_a footstep_n with_o such_o diligence_n that_o he_o overtake_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o his_o â—light_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o other_o be_v scramble_a for_o his_o good_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o use_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v enough_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o preserve_v his_o patron_n for_o have_v hear_v that_o pursuer_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o convey_v away_o his_o master_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o funeral_n pile_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o he_o sâ—ew_v a_o poor_a old_a man_n that_o pass_v that_o way_n and_o cast_v he_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v and_o ask_v where_o be_v antistius_n point_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v he_o be_v there_o burn_v to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o that_o cruelty_n he_o have_v use_v he_o with_o the_o soldier_n that_o see_v how_o deep_o he_o be_v stigmatise_v think_v it_o be_v probable_a enough_o believe_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v antistius_n obtain_v his_o safety_n 9_o cornutus_n have_v hide_v himself_o be_v no_o less_o witty_o and_o faithful_o preserve_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o those_o difficult_a day_n of_o marius_n and_o sylla_n 431._o for_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n set_v â—ire_n about_o it_o and_o be_v ask_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v their_o master_n what_o they_o be_v about_o with_o a_o officious_a lie_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o last_o office_n for_o their_o dead_a master_n who_o hear_v this_o seek_v no_o further_o after_o he_o 300._o 10._o caepio_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n but_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o night_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chest_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night-journy_n from_o ostia_n to_o the_o laurentine_n field_n to_o his_o father_n villa_n or_o house_n of_o pleasure_n afterward_o to_o be_v at_o the_o further_a distance_n from_o danger_n they_o take_v ship_n but_o be_v by_o force_n of_o a_o tempest_n drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o servant_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o centurion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v persuade_v either_o by_o bribe_n or_o threat_n to_o make_v any_o discovery_n of_o his_o master_n 249._o 11._o aesopus_n the_o free_a man_n of_o demosthenes_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o adultery_n his_o master_n have_v commit_v with_o julia_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wrack_n bear_v the_o torture_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n with_o invincible_a patience_n nor_o by_o any_o menace_n of_o pain_n can_v he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n than_o to_o bring_v his_o life_n or_o reputation_n into_o question_n 78._o 12._o hasdrubal_n manage_v the_o war_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o spain_n and_o what_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o master_n of_o most_o of_o it_o but_o have_v slay_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o spain_n a_o servant_n of_o he_o a_o frenchman_n by_o birth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n though_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o liâ—e_z whereupon_o he_o assault_v hasdrubal_n and_o slay_v he_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n torment_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o bear_v a_o countenance_n that_o show_v more_o of_o joy_n than_o of_o grief_n as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v secure_a in_o his_o premeditate_a revenge_n 13._o menenius_z be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n 797._o and_o when_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o perceive_v that_o his_o master_n house_n be_v enclose_v with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o litter_n wherein_o his_o master_n be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o order_v some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n to_o bear_v he_o forth_o in_o it_o the_o soldier_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v menenius_n himself_o slay_v he_o there_o whereupon_o look_v no_o further_o his_o master_n clad_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v into_o sicily_n where_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o pompeius_n 14._o the_o hungarian_n have_v conspire_v against_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n 215._o but_o the_o plot_n be_v discover_v the_o principal_a person_n be_v all_o take_v bring_v to_o buda_n and_o there_o behead_v stephanus_n contus_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o conspirator_n who_o have_v thereupon_o lose_v his_o head_n chioka_n his_o esquire_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n with_o such_o outcry_n that_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o now_o become_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v thou_o much_o more_o good_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o headless_a trunk_n to_o who_o the_o young_a man_n reply_v i_o will_v never_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o bohemian_a hog_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v tear_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n than_o to_o desert_n a_o master_n of_o so_o great_a a_o magnanimity_n as_o all_o the_o bohemian_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o equal_v and_o thereupon_o he_o voluntary_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o have_v it_o sever_v from_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o survive_v his_o master_n 15._o these_o be_v instance_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o no_o consideration_n whatsoever_o can_v move_v to_o disloyalty_n 395._o or_o infidelity_n towards_o their_o master_n such_o example_n as_o these_o be_v few_o and_o rare_a whereas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a wherewithal_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o â—o_o virtuous_a a_o humour_n as_o the_o forementioned_a and_o it_o be_v this_o lewis_z the_o twelve_o go_v to_o bayonne_n lay_v in_o a_o village_n call_v esperon_n which_o be_v near_o to_o bayonne_n than_o bordeaux_n now_o upon_o the_o great_a road_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n the_o bailiff_n have_v build_v a_o very_a noble_a house_n the_o king_n think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o in_o a_o country_n so_o bare_a and_o barren_a as_o that_o be_v and_o among_o down_n and_o sand_n that_o will_v bear_v nothing_o this_o bailiff_n shall_v build_v so_o fine_a a_o house_n and_o at_o supper_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o his_o household_n who_o make_v
deserve_v ciâ—ili_fw-la 6._o m._n bibulus_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a authority_n while_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n have_v two_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o gabinius_n for_o who_o death_n he_o exceed_o mourn_v queen_n cleopatra_z of_o egypt_n to_o assuage_v his_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bind_v those_o that_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v take_v of_o they_o such_o revenge_v as_o he_o think_v sit_v he_o very_o joyful_o receive_v this_o good_a office_n but_o command_v they_o untouched_a to_o be_v return_v back_o to_o cleopatra_n think_v it_o revenge_n enough_o that_o he_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o power_n 330._o 7._o sophia_n augusta_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a have_v conspire_v against_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v justinianus_n the_o nephew_n of_o justinus_n to_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o tiberius_n have_v call_v he_o to_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o business_n haste_v to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n quite_o spoil_v the_o plot._n he_o cause_v augusta_n to_o be_v apprehend_v take_v from_o she_o her_o treasure_n displace_v such_o officer_n about_o she_o who_o counsel_n he_o know_v she_o use_v and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n yet_o leave_v she_o a_o abundant_a maintenance_n this_o do_v he_o call_v justinianus_n before_o he_o and_o content_v himself_o sharp_o to_o reprove_v he_o he_o afterward_o unpunished_a permit_v he_o to_o go_v at_o his_o liberty_n where_o he_o please_v 302._o 8._o flavius_z vespasianus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n be_v forbid_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v in_o great_a fear_n at_o that_o time_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o give_v he_o harsh_a language_n and_o withal_o drive_v he_o thence_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o morbovia_n when_o vespasianus_n have_v afterward_o attain_v the_o empire_n this_o same_o man_n in_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o death_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o beg_v his_o life_n the_o emperor_n revenge_v himself_o only_o with_o a_o jest_n and_o in_o his_o own_o former_a word_n command_v he_o also_o to_o go_v to_o morbovia_n 140._o 9_o tiberius_n caesar_n when_o the_o rhodian_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o health_n he_o send_v for_o their_o ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n the_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v want_v and_o without_o any_o further_a feverity_n dismiss_v they_o 10._o certain_a person_n of_o chios_n 201._o be_v stranger_n in_o sparta_n after_o supper_n not_o only_o disgorge_v themselves_o by_o vomit_n but_o also_o in_o a_o beastly_a manner_n defile_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la great_a diligence_n be_v use_v to_o â—ind_v out_o the_o author_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v citizen_n to_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n when_o at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v they_o be_v of_o chios_n the_o ephori_fw-la cause_v public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o chian_o have_v liberty_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o token_n of_o their_o intemperance_n and_o further_o there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v against_o they_o by_o aelian_a they_o be_v call_v clazomenian_n 13._o amilcar_n the_o brave_a general_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v fight_v divers_a battle_n with_o desirable_a fortune_n 201._o after_o which_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o envy_n and_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o sole_a sovereignty_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o brother_n giscon_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n and_o all_o his_o good_n confiscate_v after_o which_o the_o carthaginian_n make_v use_v of_o several_a general_n but_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v shameful_o beat_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o servitude_n they_o recall_v giscon_n from_o his_o banishment_n and_o have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o all_o military_a affair_n they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o and_o his_o brother_n enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n giscon_n cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n command_v they_o all_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v with_o a_o quick_a foot_n he_o pass_v over_o they_o all_o three_o time_n tread_v upon_o each_o of_o their_o neck_n i_o have_v now_o say_v he_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o my_o brother_n upon_o which_o he_o free_o dismiss_v they_o all_o say_v i_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o good_a for_o evil_n 12._o the_o civil_a law_n 43._o for_o many_o age_n together_o lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o ceremony_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o god_n know_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n ca._n flavius_n the_o son_n of_o a_o free_a man_n and_o a_o scribe_n be_v to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o the_o nobility_n make_v aedile_n curule_v divulge_v the_o maxim_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o common_a almost_o to_o the_o whole_a forum_n when_o therefore_o flavius_n come_v once_o to_o visit_v his_o colleague_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o find_v the_o chamber_n fill_v with_o the_o nobility_n none_o of_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proffer_v he_o a_o seat_n among_o they_o whereupon_o he_o command_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o therein_o this_o way_n revenge_v at_o once_o his_o injure_a honour_n and_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o his_o person_n 13._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v in_o brussells_n 132._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o netherlands_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o before_o hulst_n in_o flanders_n and_o there_o be_v a_o provost_n marshal_n in_o his_o army_n who_o be_v a_o favourite_n of_o he_o and_o the_o provost_n have_v put_v some_o to_o death_n by_o secret_a commission_n from_o the_o duke_n there_o be_v one_o captain_n bolea_n in_o the_o army_n who_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o one_o evening_n late_o he_o go_v to_o the_o captain_n tent_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o conâ—essor_n and_o a_o executioner_n as_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n he_o tell_v the_o captain_n he_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o excellency_n commission_n and_o martial_a law_n upon_o he_o the_o captain_n start_v up_o sudden_o his_o hair_n stand_v at_o a_o end_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n ask_v he_o wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v the_o duke_n the_o provost_n answer_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o to_o expostulate_v the_o business_n with_o you_o but_o to_o execute_v my_o commission_n therefore_o i_o pray_v prepare_v yourself_o for_o there_o be_v your_o ghostly_a father_n and_o executioner_n so_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v do_v the_o hangman_n go_v to_o put_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o provost_n throw_v it_o away_o and_o break_v into_o a_o laughter_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o try_v his_o courage_n how_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o captain_n look_v ghastly_a upon_o he_o and_o say_v then_o sir_n get_v you_o out_o of_o my_o tent_n for_o you_o have_v do_v i_o a_o very_a ill_a office_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n though_o a_o young_a man_n of_o about_o thirty_o have_v his_o hair_n all_o turn_v grey_a to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n himself_o who_o question_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v nothing_o the_o next_o year_n the_o duke_n be_v revoke_v and_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o sarragossa_n and_o this_o captain_n bolea_n and_o the_o provost_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestic_n the_o duke_n be_v to_o repose_v some_o day_n in_o saragossa_n the_o young_a old_a captain_n bolea_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o that_o town_n worthy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o casa_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la a_o bedlam-house_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o christendom_n well_o say_v the_o duke_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o warden_n i_o will_v be_v there_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o captain_n have_v obtain_v this_o go_v to_o the_o warden_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o duke_n intention_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unruly_a provost_n about_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a
he_o have_v the_o money_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o repay_v it_o according_a to_o their_o write_a agreement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o three_o wish_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o three_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o companion_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o of_o his_o suit_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o prudence_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n and_o discovery_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o determination_n about_o they_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a philosopher_n that_o truth_n always_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v it_o we_o must_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o draw_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o cord_n and_o pulley_n whereby_o this_o exploit_n be_v perform_v add_v to_o these_o a_o kind_n of_o sineness_n and_o felicity_n by_o which_o some_o man_n have_v prevail_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o light_n when_o she_o have_v as_o to_o other_o lie_v reserve_v and_o conceal_v 834._o 1._o a_o certain_a judge_n in_o spain_n when_o a_o murder_n be_v commit_v and_o divers_a that_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o bring_v before_o he_o who_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o he_o cause_v all_o of_o they_o to_o bare_a their_o breast_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n when_o have_v find_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v great_a tremble_n and_o palpitation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n make_v thence_o a_o conjecture_n by_o his_o discern_a spirit_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o murder_n the_o other_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o crime_n immediate_o confess_v it_o and_o be_v according_o lead_v to_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n 71._o 2._o camerarius_fw-la tell_v out_o of_o cedrenus_n how_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n when_o she_o see_v that_o solomon_n have_v expound_v all_o her_o hard_a riddle_n cause_v one_o day_n certain_a young_a boy_n and_o girl_n apparel_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o set_v before_o the_o king_n none_o be_v able_a by_o their_o face_n and_o look_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o sex_n from_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o therein_o she_o may_v have_v further_a trial_n of_o king_n solomon_n wisdom_n he_o know_v the_o queen_n intent_n present_o make_v some_o water_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a basin_n bid_v they_o all_o to_o wash_v their_o face_n by_o this_o device_n he_o easy_o discern_v the_o male_n from_o the_o female_n for_o the_o boy_n rub_v their_o face_n hard_a and_o lusty_o but_o the_o girl_n be_v shame_n face_v do_v scarce_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n end_n 3._o the_o emperor_n galba_n when_o two_o person_n contend_v 259._o about_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o that_o the_o plea_n be_v so_o doubtful_a on_o both_o side_n that_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o which_o of_o they_o the_o ox_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v do_v then_o order_n that_o the_o ox_n in_o question_n shall_v be_v lead_v to_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n where_o he_o have_v before_o time_n use_v to_o drink_v with_o his_o eye_n blindfolded_a and_o decree_v that_o his_o cover_n be_v take_v off_o to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o man_n house_n he_o shall_v first_o betake_v himself_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o receive_v as_o his_o rightful_a owner_n 4._o rodolphus_n austriacus_n the_o emperor_n 260._o be_v at_o norimberg_n intent_n upon_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o as_o a_o merchant_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o implore_v his_o justice_n upon_o a_o innkeeper_n well_o know_v who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v cheat_v he_o of_o two_o hundred_o mark_n in_o silver_n which_o have_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v impudent_o deny_v the_o receipt_n of_o such_o sum_n and_o withal_o do_v most_o injurious_o detain_v it_o the_o emperor_n demand_v what_o evidence_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v who_o reply_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o he_o have_v none_o other_o beside_o himself_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o consider_v the_o thing_n apprehend_v that_o some_o subtlety_n must_v be_v use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n he_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bag_n it_o be_v wherein_o he_o pretend_v the_o money_n be_v deliver_v he_o describe_v the_o shape_n colour_n and_o other_o particularity_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n and_o there_o to_o attend_v it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o send_v for_o the_o innkeeper_n but_o fortune_n dispose_v it_o otherwise_o and_o more_o commodious_o for_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v usual_a come_v to_o present_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n among_o who_o be_v this_o fraudulent_a host_n the_o emperor_n know_v he_o before_o and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o courteous_a in_o a_o jest_a way_n say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v a_o handsome_a hat_n pray_v give_v it_o i_o and_o let_v we_o change_v the_o other_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o ready_o present_v the_o hat_n the_o emperor_n retire_v a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v off_o by_o public_a business_n and_o send_v a_o trusty_a and_o well_o know_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o city_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o innkeeper_n with_o order_n he_o shall_v say_v your_o husband_n desire_v you_o will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n for_o he_o have_v special_a occasion_n for_o it_o and_o by_o this_o token_n that_o this_o be_v his_o hat_n the_o woman_n deliver_v it_o without_o scruple_n and_o he_o return_v with_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o call_v the_o merchant_n show_v he_o the_o bag_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v it_o the_o man_n own_v it_o with_o joy_n the_o emperor_n than_o call_v in_o the_o host_n and_o say_v he_o this_o man_n complain_v of_o you_o and_o accuse_v you_o of_o persidiousness_n what_o say_v you_o the_o other_o bold_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o accuser_n lie_v or_o be_v mad_a that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o business_n with_o he_o the_o emperor_n produce_v the_o bag_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o the_o host_n be_v confound_v his_o confidence_n and_o tongue_n fail_v he_o he_o therefore_o confess_v the_o whole_a the_o merchant_n receive_v his_o money_n the_o host_n together_o with_o the_o infamy_n a_o considerable_a damage_n for_o beside_o restitution_n the_o emperor_n fine_v he_o a_o good_a round_a sum_n rodolphus_n be_v extol_v for_o it_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o action_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o germany_n 5._o a_o roman_a lady_n leave_v widow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n have_v a_o son_n bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n secret_o steal_v from_o she_o and_o in_o servitude_n breed_v up_o in_o another_o province_n 285._o where_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o young_a man_n he_o have_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v son_n of_o such_o a_o lady_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o place_n of_o heâ—_n aboâ—e_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o which_o he_o do_v by_o evident_a token_n so_o that_o the_o mother_n receive_v he_o in_o her_o house_n with_o joy_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o loss_n she_o be_v at_o this_o time_n betroth_v to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v often_o promise_v her_o marriage_n yet_o never_o accomplish_v it_o and_o this_o lover_n be_v then_o absent_a detain_v by_o urgent_a affair_n far_o from_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thirty_o day_n he_o return_v and_o â—inding_v this_o new_a guest_n in_o her_o house_n demand_v who_o he_o be_v she_o free_o answer_v he_o be_v her_o son_n but_o he_o plain_o tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o send_v not_o away_o this_o find_a child_n from_o her_o lodging_n never_o shall_v she_o have_v any_o share_n in_o his_o affection_n the_o unhappy_a creature_n surprise_v with_o love_n to_o serve_v his_o passion_n renounce_v she_o own_o entrail_n and_o banish_v he_o from_o her_o house_n the_o young_a man_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n hasten_v to_o require_v justice_n of_o king_n theodorick_n who_o send_v for_o the_o lady_n who_o stout_o deny_v all_o the_o pretension_n of_o this_o young_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o ingrateful_a impostor_n who_o not_o content_a to_o have_v receive_v the_o charity_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n in_o her_o house_n will_v needs_o challenge_v the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n the_o son_n on_o the_o other_o side_n weep_v bitter_o give_v assurance_n she_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o her_o own_o very_o
they_o have_v plot_v upon_o a_o set_a night_n to_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o antiochian_o who_o for_o other_o cause_n have_v no_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n give_v credit_n to_o this_o accusation_n of_o he_o and_o be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o that_o take_v arm_n they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o sharp_a revenge_n a_o great_a tumult_n there_o be_v and_o therein_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n jew_n and_o other_o slay_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ungracious_a accuser_n himself_o do_v miserable_o perish_v 2._o l._n vibius_n serenus_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o bind_v with_o chain_n 116._o cause_v to_o attend_v in_o open_a court_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v privy_o send_v such_o into_o france_n as_o may_v kindle_v a_o war_n against_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o better_a colour_n upon_o his_o accusation_n he_o add_v that_o caecilius_n cornutus_n a_o praetorian_a person_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o plot_n and_o have_v also_o lend_v out_o a_o considerable_a suâ—m_fw-la for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o war._n serenus_n hear_v this_o grand_a accusation_n of_o his_o son_n not_o at_o all_o affright_a though_o in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n with_o a_o mind_n unappalled_a and_o a_o threaten_a look_n behold_v he_o begin_v to_o shake_v his_o chain_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o revenge_a deity_n that_o they_o will_v return_v he_o to_o his_o banishment_n and_o execute_v just_a punishment_n upon_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o wicked_a son_n all_o man_n think_v the_o accusation_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n he_o name_v but_o one_o single_a man_n as_o the_o associate_n in_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n the_o son_n than_o name_v two_o other_o cneius_n lentulus_n and_o seius_n tubero_n but_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o one_o extreme_a old_a and_o the_o other_o infirm_a of_o body_n they_o be_v both_o adjudge_v innocent_a the_o servant_n of_o serenus_n the_o father_n be_v put_v to_o torture_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o give_v contrary_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o accuser_n sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o withal_o affright_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o people_n threaten_v the_o gallow_n stoning_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o parricide_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o be_v fetch_v back_o from_o ravenna_n to_o prosecute_v his_o accusation_n the_o success_n be_v serenus_n be_v banish_v to_o the_o island_n amorgus_n the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o tiberius_n who_o too_o much_o indulge_v informer_n yet_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o infamous_a among_o all_o person_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v justin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a african_a 112._o call_v cartallus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o casual_o send_v upon_o some_o solemn_a embassy_n into_o a_o place_n where_o his_o father_n with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o at_o that_o time_n like_o a_o peacock_n glorious_o furnish_v out_o with_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o his_o employment_n think_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o his_o honour_n to_o admit_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o see_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o earnestness_n the_o unfortunate_a father_n become_v so_o much_o enrage_v with_o this_o contempt_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o proud_a refusal_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o instant_o raise_v a_o sedition_n and_o muster_v together_o a_o tumultuary_a army_n of_o exile_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o son_n although_o a_o magistrate_n take_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n present_o prepare_v a_o high_a gibbet_n and_o attire_v as_o he_o be_v in_o gold_n and_o scarlet_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o this_o fatal_a tree_n for_o a_o strange_a spectacle_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o young_a duke_n of_o gelder_n 283._o name_v adolph_n who_o take_v his_o father_n duke_n arnold_n one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o lead_v he_o five_o dutch_a mile_n on_o foot_n barelegged_a in_o a_o marvellous_a cold_a night_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n where_o he_o see_v no_o light_n but_o through_o a_o little_a hole_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n who_o sister_n the_o old_a duke_n be_v prisoner_n have_v marry_v make_v sharp_a war_n upon_o this_o young_a duke_n adolph_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n seek_v divers_a mean_n to_o agree_v they_o but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n under_o great_a curse_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o old_a duke_n out_o of_o prison_n 427._o which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o young_z one_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o i_o have_v often_o see_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n chamber_n plead_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o once_o i_o see_v the_o old_a man_n present_v the_o combat_n to_o his_o son_n say_v comines_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n desirous_a to_o agree_v they_o offer_v the_o young_a duke_n who_o he_o favour_v the_o title_n of_o governor_n of_o guelderland_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o save_v of_o a_o little_a town_n near_o to_o brabant_n call_v grave_a which_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o three_o thousand_o florin_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o as_o much_o and_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n as_o be_v but_o reason_n i_o say_v comines_n with_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v report_n of_o these_o condition_n to_o the_o young_a duke_n who_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o throw_v his_o father_n headlong_o into_o a_o well_o and_o himself_o after_o he_o than_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o appointment_n allege_v that_o his_o father_n have_v be_v duke_n forty_o four_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o he_o to_o govern._n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o will_v agree_v to_o give_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o three_o thousand_o florin_n with_o condition_n he_o shall_v depart_v the_o country_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n never_o to_o return_v and_o such_o other_o lewd_a speech_n he_o use_v soon_o after_o the_o young_a duke_n in_o disguise_n leave_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n court_n to_o repair_v home_o to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o as_o he_o ferry_v over_o a_o water_n near_o to_o namur_n he_o pay_v a_o guildon_n for_o his_o passage_n whereupon_o a_o priest_n there_o present_a begin_v present_o to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o soon_o after_o know_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v to_o namur_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n death_n after_o which_o by_o the_o man_n of_o gaunt_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o by_o they_o carry_v before_o tournay_n where_o be_v weak_o accompany_v he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o a_o skirmish_n in_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o impiety_n towards_o his_o father_n 61._o 5._o tullia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o servius_n tullius_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n and_o together_o with_o her_o husband_n conspire_v against_o her_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son-in-law_n be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o senate-house_n throw_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a and_o as_o they_o haste_v with_o he_o towards_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o cyprian_a street_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tullia_n have_v be_v at_o the_o senate_n to_o salute_v her_o husband_n with_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v send_v home_o by_o he_o and_o chance_v to_o return_v that_o way_n the_o coachman_n perceive_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o king_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n stop_v his_o horse_n in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n tullia_n look_v out_o of_o her_o chariot_n and_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n she_o command_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o wheel_n of_o her_o chariot_n over_o the_o face_n and_o body_n of_o her_o own_o and_o slay_v father_n upon_o which_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sabine_n in_o their_o first_o settlement_n at_o rome_n have_v for_o lucks-sake_n be_v call_v the_o cyprian_a that_o be_v the_o good_a street_n be_v from_o thenceforward_a call_v the_o wicked_a street_n 158._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n have_v try_v to_o poison_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n three_o time_n and_o still_o find_v she_o be_v fortify_v with_o antidote_n he_o then_o prepare_v false_a roof_n that_o be_v loose_v with_o a_o engine_n
miniâ—r_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aix_n for_o have_v condemn_v this_o poor_a people_n of_o heresy_n he_o muster_v a_o small_a army_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o village_n they_o of_o merindol_n see_v the_o flame_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n flee_v into_o wood_n but_o be_v there_o butcher_v or_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n one_o boy_n they_o take_v place_v he_o against_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n with_o caliver_n twenty_o five_o which_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n be_v in_o part_n stifle_v in_o part_n burn_v in_o chabrier_n they_o so_o inhumane_o deal_v with_o the_o young_a wife_n and_o maid_n that_o most_o of_o they_o die_v immediate_o after_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o child_n be_v rebaptise_v eight_o hundred_o man_n be_v murder_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o forty_o woman_n put_v together_o into_o a_o old_a barn_n and_o burn_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o soldier_n to_o these_o poor_a woman_n that_o when_o some_o of_o they_o have_v clamber_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o barn_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o leap_v down_o the_o soldier_n beat_v they_o back_o again_o with_o their_o pike_n 7._o king_n etheldred_n 317._o the_o young_a son_n of_o edgar_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o they_o at_o the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o be_v enhance_v to_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n which_o money_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o subject_n by_o the_o name_n of_o danegelt_n weary_a of_o these_o exaction_n send_v forth_o a_o secret_a commission_n into_o every_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o plot_v wary_o with_o his_o subject_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n which_o according_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n on_o st._n brices_n night_n november_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1012._o 8._o that_o tribe_n of_o the_o tartar_n 848._o who_o be_v call_v hippophagi_n from_o their_o feed_n upon_o horseflesh_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n the_o great_a leave_v albania_n behind_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o media_n phraortes_n the_o then_o king_n encounter_v they_o but_o be_v overthrow_v find_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v they_o by_o force_n he_o assay_v it_o by_o policy_n persuade_v they_o to_o look_v southward_o as_o unto_o rich_a country_n hereupon_o full_a of_o prey_n and_o present_n they_o march_v towards_o egypt_n but_o be_v meet_v in_o syria_n by_o psamniticus_n the_o egyptian_a king_n outly_v the_o median_a for_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a king_n he_o load_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o treasure_n and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o into_o media_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v where_o for_o many_o year_n they_o afflict_v that_o people_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n double_v their_o tribute_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o insolence_n till_o in_o the_o end_n cyaxares_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o phraortes_n acquaint_v some_o of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n with_o his_o design_n cause_v the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v plentiful_o feast_v make_v they_o drink_v and_o slay_v they_o recover_v thereby_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o excessive_a prodigality_n of_o some_o person_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n they_o have_v a_o stone_n 112._o call_v the_o stone_n of_o turpitude_n it_o be_v place_v near_o the_o senate_n house_n hither_o it_o be_v that_o all_o spendthrift_n and_o such_o as_o disclaim_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o debt_n be_v bring_v and_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o sit_v upon_o this_o stone_n with_o their_o hinder_a part_n bare_a that_o by_o this_o note_n of_o public_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n other_o may_v be_v terrify_v from_o all_o such_o vain_a expense_n or_o borrow_v more_o than_o they_o know_v they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v great_a pity_n it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o happy_a invention_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v few_o follower_n of_o such_o pernicious_a example_n as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v hereafter_o relate_v 781_o 1._o cresippus_n son_n to_o chabrias_n a_o noble_a athenian_a be_v so_o prodigal_a that_o after_o he_o have_v lavish_o consume_v all_o his_o good_n and_o other_o estate_n he_o sell_v also_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o his_o father_n tomb_n in_o the_o building_n whereof_o the_o athenian_n have_v disburse_v one_o thousand_o drachm_n 780._o 2._o paschisyrus_fw-la king_n of_o crete_n after_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o can_v otherwise_o make_v he_o at_o length_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n also_o and_o live_v afterward_o private_o in_o the_o city_n of_o amathunta_n in_o cyprus_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o 1145._o 3._o heliogabalus_n the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v rather_o with_o a_o madness_n than_o excess_n of_o prodigality_n he_o fill_v his_o fishpond_n with_o rose-water_n he_o supply_v his_o lamp_n with_o the_o precious_a balsam_n that_o distil_v from_o the_o tree_n in_o arabia_n he_o wear_v upon_o his_o shoe_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n engrave_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a artist_n his_o dine_a room_n be_v strew_v with_o saffron_n and_o his_o portico_n with_o the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o put_v on_o any_o garment_n a_o second_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a silk_n or_o weave_v with_o gold_n 241._o 4._o a_o young_a prodigal_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o new_o leave_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n do_v determine_v at_o once_o to_o please_v and_o gratify_v his_o five_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allow_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o every_o several_a sense_n a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o bespeak_v a_o curious_a fair_a room_n rich_o hang_v and_o furnish_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a picture_n to_o please_v his_o eye_n he_o have_v all_o the_o choice_a music_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n he_o have_v all_o the_o aromatic_a and_o odoriferous_a perfume_n to_o content_v his_o smell_n all_o the_o candye_n sweetmeat_n preserve_v and_o junket_n even_o to_o the_o stretch_n of_o the_o confectioner_n art_n to_o delight_v his_o taste_n last_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n and_o the_o fine_a linen_n that_o can_v be_v buy_v to_o accommodate_v his_o touch_n all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o one_o time_n he_o spend_v thirty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o three_o year_n and_o after_o all_o swear_v if_o he_o have_v three_o time_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v he_o will_v spend_v it_o all_o to_o live_v one_o week_n like_o a_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n the_o next_o day_n after_o p._n 5._o king_n demetrius_z have_v raise_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o athenian_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n when_o he_o see_v all_o that_o mass_n of_o money_n lay_v on_o a_o heap_n before_o he_o he_o give_v it_o among_o his_o courtesan_n to_o buy_v they_o sope._n 187._o 6._o c._n caligula_n in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n scatter_v and_o consume_v those_o infinite_a heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o tiberius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v heap_v up_o amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n 2._o 7._o of_o vitellius_n josephus_n yield_v this_o testimony_n that_o have_v reign_v but_o eight_o month_n and_o five_o day_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n who_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n shall_v he_o have_v live_v long_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v and_o tacitus_n also_o say_v of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o full_o sufficient_a and_o not_o care_v for_o the_o future_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o month_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v go_v nine_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n which_o sum_n budaeus_fw-la have_v cast_v it_o up_o thus_o pronounce_v of_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 8._o when_o nero_n have_v give_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o sum_n 358._o that_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o restrain_v his_o boundless_a prodigality_n she_o cause_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o may_v work_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o folly_n but_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n device_n command_v present_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o
to_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o that_o public_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o send_v one_o to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n the_o queen_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o retire_v to_o her_o apartment_n and_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a garment_n proper_a only_o for_o festival_n and_o visit_n and_o in_o this_o habit_n she_o come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o it_o ask_v she_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o novelty_n she_o answer_v sir_n i_o be_o come_v to_o wish_v your_o majesty_n much_o joy_n of_o what_o reply_v the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v a_o subject_a say_v she_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n to_o your_o face_n see_v that_o a_o subject_n confidence_n in_o speak_v so_o bold_o must_v needs_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o prince_n mind_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v he_o 510._o 3._o aratus_n the_o sycionian_a who_o by_o his_o valour_n free_v and_o restore_v his_o country_n to_o its_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o life_n by_o king_n philip_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n and_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o his_o fault_n 210._o 4._o anno_fw-la 1358._o john_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a woman_n his_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o commit_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o a_o king_n kill_v some_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o his_o crown_n to_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o do_v her_o homage_n the_o gentleman_n of_o sevil_n do_v much_o marvel_n at_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o appoint_v twelve_o gentleman_n to_o go_v as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n modest_o to_o reprehend_v the_o king_n to_o reprove_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o humour_n of_o have_v homage_n do_v to_o his_o minion_n say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o his_o queen_n and_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o fealty_n to_o another_o till_o they_o be_v absolve_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sevil_n go_v and_o modest_o show_v the_o king_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o king_n give_v ear_n and_o for_o answer_v take_v his_o beard_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v by_o this_o beard_n i_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n go_v to_o sevil_n and_o remember_v the_o reprehension_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o ambassador_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v massacre_v in_o one_o night_n in_o their_o own_o house_n 290._o 5._o vodine_n bishop_n of_o london_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v king_n vortiger_n that_o for_o marry_v a_o heathenish_a lady_n rowena_n daughter_n to_o hengist_n he_o have_v thereby_o endanger_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o crown_n the_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o liberty_n but_o his_o word_n be_v so_o ill_o digest_v by_o he_o that_o they_o short_o cost_v the_o bishop_n his_o life_n 40._o 6._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v slay_v twelve_o persian_n of_o principal_a rank_n when_o king_n croesus_n thus_o admonish_v he_o do_v not_o o_o king_n say_v he_o indulge_v thy_o age_n and_o anger_n in_o every_o thing_n refrain_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o advantage_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o provident_a and_o foresight_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o put_v man_n to_o death_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n your_o countryman_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o young_a child_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v to_o do_v often_o in_o this_o manner_n consider_v if_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v from_o you_o your_o father_n cyrus_n lay_v his_o strict_a command_n upon_o i_o that_o as_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v i_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o your_o profit_n and_o welfare_n cambyses_n snatch_v up_o a_o bow_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v shoot_v croesus_n through_o but_o he_o run_v hasty_o away_o cambyses_n thus_o prevent_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o suppose_v the_o king_n will_v repent_v himself_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o safety_n keep_v he_o private_o alive_a long_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o cambyses_n want_v the_o counsel_n of_o croesus_n when_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o yet_o live_v cambyses_n rejoice_v hereat_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v disobey_v his_o commandment_n in_o preserve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n 7._o sabinus_n flavius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o nero_n 90._o and_o ask_v by_o he_o why_o he_o regard_v the_o military_a oath_n so_o little_a as_o to_o conspire_v his_o death_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o while_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_v he_o since_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n brother_n and_o wife_n murderer_n a_o waggoner_n a_o minstril_n a_o stage-player_n and_o a_o incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n than_o which_o speech_n say_v the_o history_n nothing_o can_v have_v happen_v to_o nero_n more_o vexatious_a for_o though_o he_o be_v prompt_a to_o do_v wicked_o yet_o be_v he_o impatient_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o villainy_n he_o do_v 8._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n 13._o king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsmoe_n at_o which_o time_n one_o sotades_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o put_v your_o aglet_n sir_n through_o the_o oilet_n that_o be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o for_o this_o say_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o rot_v 9_o telemachus_n 483._o a_o monk_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v intentive_o gaze_v upon_o the_o sword-playes_a which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v exhibit_v reprove_v they_o for_o so_o do_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v and_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o fell_a out_o put_v down_o for_o ever_o all_o sword-playing_a in_o the_o theatre_n at_o sharps_n as_o they_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o do_v 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a writing_n to_o philotas_n 547._o one_o of_o his_o brave_a captain_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o excellent_a parmenio_n send_v he_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n how_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n philotas_n write_v back_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v under_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reproof_n of_o he_o alexander_n never_o forget_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n 11._o john_n 546._o bishop_n of_o bergamum_fw-la a_o grave_n and_o devout_a person_n do_v free_o reprove_v a_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o his_o wickedness_n the_o impious_a king_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o sierce_a horse_n which_o use_v to_o cast_v his_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o send_v home_o the_o good_a bishop_n expect_v soon_o after_o to_o have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o he_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o holy_a prelate_n mount_v but_o the_o horse_n lay_v aside_o his_o siereness_n and_o carry_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n 12._o oraetes_n 2765._o perfect_a of_o sardis_n be_v reprove_v by_o mitrobates_n that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o isle_n of_o samos_n to_o the_o king_n dominion_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o over_o which_o polycrates_n then_o tyrannize_v oraetes_n by_o a_o wile_n first_o seize_v upon_o polycrates_n and_o crucify_a him_z and_o when_o cambyses_n be_v dead_a mindful_a of_o this_o freedom_n he_o slay_v mitrobates_n with_o his_o son_n cranape_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o base_a ingratitude_n of_o some_o unworthy_a person_n hippocratidas_n receive_v letter_n from_o a_o noble_a man_n his_o friend_n wherein_o he_o crave_v his_o advice_n
untimely_a death_n 606._o 8._o herod_n overcome_v with_o pain_n trouble_v with_o a_o vehement_a cough_n and_o almost_o pine_v with_o fast_v be_v determine_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o take_v a_o apple_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o call_v for_o a_o knife_n and_o then_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o any_o slander_n by_o shall_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o strike_v himself_o but_o achiabus_n his_o cousin_n run_v hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o present_o there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v throughout_o all_o the_o king_n palace_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v dead_a his_o son_n antipater_n then_o in_o prison_n have_v speedy_a news_n hereof_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v the_o keeper_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o let_v he_o go_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o go_v and_o immediate_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o herod_n hear_v this_o command_v his_o guard_n to_o go_v and_o kill_v antipater_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n call_v hircanium_fw-la thus_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n cast_v away_o by_o his_o own_o temerity_n and_o imprudence_n who_o have_v he_o have_v more_o patience_n and_o discretion_n may_v probable_o have_v secure_v both_o his_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o for_o herod_n outlive_v his_o death_n but_o five_o day_n 388._o 9_o anthony_n be_v at_o laodicea_n send_v for_o king_n herod_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o young_a aristobulus_n he_o be_v a_o impotent_a lover_n of_o his_o wife_n mariam_n and_o suspect_v that_o her_o beauty_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o danger_n before_o he_o go_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n withal_o leave_v he_o order_n to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wiâ—e_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v that_o any_o thing_n evil_a have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v take_v his_o journey_n and_o joseph_n in_o conversation_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a love_n the_o king_n bear_v she_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o herod_n have_v appease_v anthony_n return_v with_o honour_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o embrace_n mariam_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v thou_o otherwise_o than_o well_o with_o anthony_n i_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v to_o death_n no_o soon_o be_v these_o word_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n but_o the_o king_n enter_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n and_o give_v over_o his_o embrace_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o tear_v his_o hair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o joseph_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v discover_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a except_o they_o have_v great_o trust_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o emotion_n or_o rage_n of_o jealousy_n hardly_o contain_v he_o from_o kill_v his_o wife_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o audience_n or_o justification_n of_o his_o innocency_n thus_o joseph_n by_o his_o imprudent_a reveal_n of_o a_o dangerous_a secret_a unwary_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n 10._o the_o emperor_n probus_n 290._o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a prince_n have_v well_o nigh_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a from_o a_o troublesome_a and_o turbulent_a posture_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speedy_o take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o man_n of_o war_n this_o speech_n be_v so_o distaste_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n chap._n liv._o man_n of_o unusual_a misfortune_n in_o their_o affair_n person_n or_o family_n the_o ancient_n account_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o man_n will_v yet_o upbraid_v another_o of_o his_o kind_n with_o his_o calamity_n or_o misfortune_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n or_o to_o insult_v over_o another_o unhappiness_n when_o how_o pleasant_a a_o time_n soever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v yet_o no_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v with_o he_o until_o the_o evening_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o good_a fortune_n yet_o he_o may_v possible_o miss_v it_o as_o do_v the_o three_o prince_n in_o the_o follow_a example_n 1._o anastasius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_o hate_v 287._o and_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o make_v much_o long_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o his_o successor_n desire_v to_o transfer_v to_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o his_o three_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o have_v no_o male_a issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n very_o superstitious_a put_v that_o to_o the_o lot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v by_o reason_n for_o he_o cause_v three_o bed_n to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o royal_a chamber_n and_o make_v his_o crown_n to_o be_v hang_v within_o the_o tester_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bed_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o by_o lot_n shall_v place_v himself_o under_o it_o this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o his_o nephew_n and_o after_o he_o have_v magnificent_o entertain_v they_o command_v they_o to_o repose_v themselves_o each_o one_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o bed_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o elder_a accommodate_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o he_o hit_v upon_o nothing_o the_o second_o do_v the_o same_o he_o than_o expect_v the_o young_a shall_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o crown_a bed_n but_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o lie_v with_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o any_o of_o they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o pace_n distant_a anastasius_n amaze_v well_o see_v god_n will_v transfer_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o race_n and_o indeed_o justin_n succeed_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n 239._o 2._o anne_n momorancy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o exquisite_a wit_n and_o mature_a wisdom_n accompany_v with_o a_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o art_n he_o acquire_v happy_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n exceed_v great_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n himself_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v constable_n of_o france_n but_o this_o man_n in_o his_o military_a command_n have_v always_o such_o ill_a fortune_n that_o in_o all_o the_o war_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o government_n he_o ever_o remain_v either_o a_o loser_n or_o grievous_o wound_v or_o a_o prisoner_n which_o misfortune_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o time_n his_o fidelity_n be_v question_v even_o in_o that_o last_o action_n where_o fight_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o want_v not_o accuser_n essex_n 3._o thomas_n tusser_n while_o as_o yet_o a_o boy_n live_v in_o many_o school_n wallingford_n st._n paul_n and_o eton_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o trinity-hall_n in_o cambridge_n when_o a_o man_n he_o live_v in_o staffordshire_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n and_o where_o not_o he_o be_v successive_o a_o musician_n schoolmaster_z servingman_n husbandman_n grazier_n and_o poet_n more_o skilful_a in_o all_o than_o thrive_a in_o any_o vocation_n he_o trade_v at_o large_a in_o ox_n sheep_n dairy_n grain_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o no_o profit_n whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o lose_v and_o when_o a_o renter_n impoverish_v himself_o and_o never_o enrich_v his_o landlord_n yet_o have_v he_o lay_v down_o excellent_a rule_n of_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n so_o that_o the_o observer_n thereof_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o spread_v his_o bread_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o butter_n yet_o none_o will_v stick_v thereon_o yet_o i_o hear_v no_o man_n charge_v he_o with_o any_o vicious_a extravagancy_n or_o visible_a carelessness_n but_o impute_v his_o ill_a success_n to_o some_o occult_a cause_n in_o god_n counsel_n 528._o 4._o the_o emperor_n sigismumd_v pass_v a_o river_n his_o horse_n stand_v still_o and_o piss_v in_o it_o which_o when_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n perceive_v that_o ride_v not_o far_o before_o he_o he_o say_v jest_o the_o horse_n have_v direct_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o his_o master_n caesar_n hear_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o
that_o city_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v more_o exact_o obey_v in_o all_o his_o order_n and_o command_n than_o ever_o monarch_n have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n this_o most_o astonish_a revolution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n begin_v upon_o sunday_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n an._n 1647._o and_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o masaniello_n which_o be_v upon_o july_n the_o 16._o 1647_o the_o ten_o day_n from_o its_o beginning_n 3._o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n 413._o a_o village_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o thames-side_n son_n to_o a_o smith_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o mother_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o sheerman_n this_o young_a cromwell_n for_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v first_o entertain_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o by_o he_o employ_v in_o many_o great_a affair_n the_o cardinal_n fall_v the_o king_n that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o take_v he_o to_o his_o service_n and_o find_v his_o great_a ability_n advance_v he_o by_o degree_n to_o these_o dignity_n master_n of_o the_o king_n jewelhouse_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n make_v lord_n cromwell_n and_o vicar_n general_n under_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o spirituality_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o at_o last_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n 4._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 83._o one_o nicholas_n breakspear_n bear_v at_o st._n alban_n or_o as_o other_o write_v at_o langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n be_v a_o bondman_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o therefore_o not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n there_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o so_o profit_v in_o learning_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o afterward_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o norways_o where_o he_o reduce_v that_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o 5._o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o chinese_n and_o tartar_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o which_o last_v 77_o year_n 2â—6_n at_o last_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o year_n 1288._o have_v total_o subdue_v all_o that_o mighty_a empire_n extinguish_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o sunga_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a royal_a family_n which_o they_o call_v juena_n of_o which_o tartarian_a race_n nine_o emperor_n by_o descent_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o this_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o tartar_n decline_v from_o their_o ancient_a vigour_n and_o have_v their_o warlike_a spirit_n soften_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o country_n there_o be_v a_o contemptible_a person_n call_v chu_n he_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n a_o native_a of_o china_n and_o this_o man_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o they_o at_o the_o first_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o high_a way_n man_n and_o be_v of_o a_o generous_a nature_n bold_a quick_a of_o hand_n and_o wit_n he_o gather_v such_o a_o multitude_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o a_o great_a army_n then_o depose_v the_o person_n of_o a_o thief_n he_o become_v a_o general_n set_v upon_o the_o tartar_n and_o fight_v many_o battle_n with_o they_o with_o such_o fortune_n and_o success_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o he_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n receive_v for_o so_o illustrious_a a_o action_n the_o whole_a empire_n of_o china_n as_o a_o worthy_a reward_n of_o his_o heroical_a exploit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o erect_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o taminge_n and_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o race_n still_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hunguuâ—_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a warrior_n he_o place_v his_o court_n at_o nank_v near_o the_o great_a river_n of_o kiang_n and_o have_v speedy_o order_v and_o establish_v that_o empire_n he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o tartary_n itself_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o defeat_v they_o several_a time_n waste_v their_o territory_n and_o final_o bring_v the_o oriental_a tartar_n to_o such_o straits_n as_o he_o force_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o beg_v a_o inglorious_a peace_n 6._o sinan_n that_o great_a bassa_n in_o the_o court_n of_o selimus_n the_o first_o 538._o be_v bear_v of_o base_a parentage_n as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v sleep_v in_o the_o shade_n he_o have_v his_o genitals_o bite_v off_o by_o a_o sow_n the_o turkish_a officer_n which_o usual_o provide_v young_a boy_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v in_o epirus_n for_o that_o be_v sinans_n country_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o eunuch_n take_v he_o among_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o court_n where_o under_o mahomet_n the_o great_a bajazet_n the_o second_o and_o his_o son_n selimus_n he_o so_o exceed_o thrive_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o that_o he_o be_v account_v selimus_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o man_n to_o who_o valour_n especial_o the_o turk_n owe_v their_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o kingdom_n then_o not_o full_o settle_v he_o be_v also_o slay_v 609._o 7._o eumenes_n be_v a_o poor_a carrier_n son_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o ability_n in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a under_o who_o he_o serve_v he_o seize_v on_o the_o province_n of_o cappadoâ—ia_n and_o paphlagonia_n and_o side_v though_o a_o stranger_n to_o macedon_n with_o olympias_n and_o the_o blood_n royal_a against_o the_o greek_a captain_n he_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v craterus_n and_o divers_a time_n drive_v antigonus_n afterward_o lord_n of_o asia_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n betray_v he_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o antigonus_n and_o by_o he_o slay_v 328._o 8._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n he_o permit_v ephestion_n his_o chief_a favourite_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v king_n there_o ephestion_n proffer_v it_o to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v lodge_v a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o as_o not_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o king_n in_o any_o degree_n then_o be_v ask_v by_o ephestion_n if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n yet_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n remain_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n ephestion_n go_v to_o he_o forthwith_o with_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o garden_n lade_v water_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n for_o a_o little_a money_n and_o in_o ragged_a apparel_n ephestion_n tell_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n clothes_v he_o in_o all_o the_o royal_a ornament_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o forum_n where_o the_o people_n be_v convent_v and_o deliver_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o the_o people_n cheerful_o accept_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v so_o accidental_o and_o wonderful_o find_v out_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o his_o name_n be_v abdolonymus_n or_o as_o other_o ballonymus_n 275._o 9_o licungzus_n at_o first_o a_o common_a thief_n than_o a_o captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o robber_n by_o degree_n arrive_v to_o that_o force_n and_o power_n in_o china_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o province_n of_o honan_n subject_v the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la and_o give_v sigan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o soldier_n these_o and_o many_o other_o his_o fortunate_a exploit_n cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o king_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o xungvan_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o licungzus_n the_o prosperous_a and_o at_o last_o think_v himself_o secure_a of_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n upon_o he_o and_o style_v the_o family_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o establish_v this_o dignity_n thienxunam_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v obedient_a to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o soldier_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v he_o besiege_v peking_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o china_n and_o with_o his_o victorious_a army_n he_o enter_v and_o take_v it_o an._n 1644._o and_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n though_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o first_o act_n
and_o thence_o to_o barkely_n many_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v upon_o this_o poor_a prince_n they_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o ride_v but_o by_o night_n neither_o to_o see_v any_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n when_o he_o ride_v they_o force_v he_o to_o be_v bareheaded_a when_o he_o desire_v to_o sleep_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o neither_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a will_v they_o give_v he_o such_o meat_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o loathe_v every_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v contrary_v by_o they_o and_o they_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o either_o by_o cold_a watch_v unwholesome_a food_n melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o infirmity_n he_o may_v languish_v and_o die_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v their_o expectation_n yea_o even_o the_o poison_n they_o give_v he_o be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o barkely_n from_o bristol_n the_o wicked_a gurney_n make_v a_o crown_n of_o hay_n put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v present_a scoff_v and_o mock_v he_o beyond_o measure_n say_v tprut_fw-mi avaunt_o sir_n king_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o noise_n with_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o fart_v fear_v to_o be_v know_v as_o they_o travel_v they_o devise_v to_o disfigure_v he_o by_o shave_v of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n wherefore_o by_o a_o little_a water_n that_o run_v into_o a_o ditch_n they_o command_v he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n to_o be_v shave_v to_o who_o be_v set_v on_o a_o molehill_n a_o barber_n come_v with_o a_o basin_n of_o cold_a water_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ditch_n say_v to_o the_o king_n that_o water_n shall_v serve_v for_o that_o time_n to_o who_o edward_n answer_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v warm_a water_n for_o his_o beard_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o barkely_n castle_n where_o edward_n be_v shut_v up_o close_o as_o a_o anchorite_n in_o a_o room_n where_o dead_a carcase_n be_v lay_v on_o purpose_n in_o the_o cellar_n under_o it_o that_o the_o stench_n may_v suffocate_v he_o but_o this_o be_v perceive_v not_o sufficient_a one_o night_n be_v the_o 22._o of_o septemb_n they_o come_v rush_v in_o upon_o he_o sudden_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o with_o great_a and_o heavy_a featherbed_n be_v in_o weight_n as_o much_o as_o fifteen_o strong_a man_n can_v bear_v they_o oppress_v and_o strangle_v he_o also_o they_o thrust_v a_o plumber_n sodring-iron_n be_v make_v red-hot_a into_o his_o bowel_n through_o a_o certain_a instrument_n like_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o clyster_v pipe_n put_v in_o at_o the_o fundament_n burn_v thereby_o his_o inward_a part_n lest_o any_o outward_a wound_n shall_v be_v find_v his_o cry_n be_v hear_v within_o and_o without_o the_o castle_n and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o cry_v of_o one_o that_o suffer_v violent_a death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o tragic_a end_n of_o edward_n of_o carnarvan_n 25._o dionysius_n the_o young_a have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o good_a constitution_n and_o sufficient_o fortify_v 194._o as_o thus_o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 400_o ship_n of_o five_o and_o six_o oar_n in_o a_o seat_n he_o have_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o nine_o thousand_o horse_n his_o city_n of_o syracuse_n have_v strong_a gate_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o high_a wall_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n all_o manner_n of_o warlike_a provision_n to_o furnish_v out_o 500_o more_o ship_n he_o have_v granary_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o 100_o myriad_n of_o that_o measure_n which_o contain_v six_o bushel_n of_o breadcorn_n he_o have_v a_o magazine_n replete_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a he_o be_v also_o well_o fortify_v with_o confederate_n and_o ally_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o think_v that_o the_o government_n be_v fasten_v to_o he_o with_o chain_n of_o adamant_n but_o be_v invade_v by_o dion_n in_o his_o absence_n his_o people_n revolt_v and_o behold_v what_o a_o fatal_a revolution_n fall_v out_o in_o his_o family_n himself_o have_v before_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o in_o this_o insurrection_n against_o he_o his_o son_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n his_o daughter_n be_v first_o ravish_v then_o strip_v naked_a and_o in_o that_o manner_n slay_v and_o in_o short_a none_o of_o his_o progeny_n obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o decent_a burial_n for_o some_o be_v burn_v other_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o cast_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o himself_o die_v old_a in_o extreme_a poverty_n theopompus_n say_v that_o by_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o wine_n he_o be_v become_v purblind_a that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o barber_n shop_n and_o as_o a_o jester_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o laughter_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o greece_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a fashion_n he_o wear_v out_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o a_o wretched_a life_n 269._o 26._o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o glorious_a conqueror_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifty_o year_n and_o four_o month_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n dom._n 1377._o fall_v into_o his_o last_o sickness_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o richmond_n where_o when_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o towards_o his_o end_n his_o concubine_n alice_n peirce_n come_v to_o his_o bedside_n and_o take_v the_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n which_o for_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v and_o have_v leave_v he_o gasp_v for_o breath_n flee_v away_o the_o knight_n and_o esquire_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n each_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o rifle_v and_o make_v prey_n of_o all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o also_o haste_v away_o leave_v the_o king_n alone_o in_o this_o sorrowful_a state_n and_o condition_n only_o it_o fortune_v that_o a_o priest_n lament_v the_o king_n misery_n that_o among_o all_o his_o counsellor_n and_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o moment_n enter_v his_o chamber_n exhort_v the_o king_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o god_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n and_o its_o forgiveness_n the_o king_n have_v before_o quite_o lose_v his_o speech_n but_o at_o these_o word_n take_v strength_n utter_v his_o mind_n though_o imperfect_o in_o those_o matter_n and_o make_v sign_n of_o contrition_n wherein_o his_o voice_n and_o speech_n fail_v he_o and_o scarce_o pronounce_v this_o word_n jesu_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 344._o 27._o gilimer_n be_v king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n long_o have_v he_o live_v happy_a increase_v his_o riches_n and_o dominion_n by_o his_o victory_n when_o his_o felicity_n begin_v to_o alter_v belisarius_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n against_o he_o overthrow_v he_o he_o sle_z out_o of_o the_o battle_n unto_o pappus_n a_o high_a mountain_n in_o numidia_n whither_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o besiege_v he_o have_v endure_v the_o siege_n a_o while_n when_o he_o send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v up_o himself_o only_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v send_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o sponge_n and_o a_o harp_n the_o bread_n to_o relieve_v his_o hunger_n the_o sponge_n to_o dry_v his_o eye_n and_o the_o harp_n to_o ease_v his_o afflict_a mind_n they_o be_v send_v he_o and_o he_o yield_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o belisarius_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n to_o constantinople_n and_o present_v to_o justinianus_n and_o theodora_n his_o empress_n he_o cry_v out_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o his_o vanity_n he_o afterward_o die_v private_a in_o a_o corner_n of_o gaul_n 342._o 28._o croesus_n that_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n show_v solon_n all_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o what_o think_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v there_o any_o man_n thou_o know_v more_o happy_a than_o myself_o there_o be_v say_v he_o and_o name_v one_o tellus_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a fortune_n but_o content_a with_o it_o and_o then_o he_o name_v two_o other_o who_o have_v live_v well_o be_v now_o dead_a croesus_n laugh_v and_o say_v he_o what_o state_n take_v you_o i_o to_o be_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v solon_n nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o account_v that_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o life_n till_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n see_v a_o tempest_n may_v come_v that_o may_v overturn_v all_o croesus_n make_v little_a of_o this_o at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o a_o pile_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a croesus_n cry_v out_o o_o
out_o of_o devotion_n send_v some_o relief_n to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o do_v voluntary_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o such_o long_a time_n of_o fast_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o till_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o almost_o spend_v chap._n xv._n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o drink_n or_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o liquid_a thing_n or_o else_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o lysimachus_z king_n of_o thrace_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a by_o king_n dromichetes_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o for_o very_o extreme_a thirst_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n god_n say_v he_o for_o how_o little_a a_o pleasure_n be_o i_o become_v a_o slave_n who_o but_o a_o while_n since_o be_v a_o king_n have_v his_o constitution_n be_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o some_o of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v save_v his_o kingdom_n and_o army_n so_o may_v he_o also_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v content_o at_o home_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o ambition_n thirst_v after_o sovereignty_n make_v he_o set_v upon_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v he_o no_o provocation_n so_o his_o own_o thirst_n be_v appareâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v in_o that_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o thirst_n 305._o 1._o pontanus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o in_o all_o her_o life_n time_n do_v never_o drink_v either_o wine_n or_o water_n and_o that_o be_v once_o enforce_v to_o drink_v wine_n by_o the_o command_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n she_o receive_v much_o hurt_v thereby_o 166._o 2._o julius_n viator_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o voconians_n our_o ally_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n between_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o nonage_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o drink_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o observe_v their_o direction_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o insomuch_o that_o all_o his_o old_a age_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o forbear_v to_o drink_v 309._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o tomacelli_n who_o never_o drink_v say_v coelius_n 4._o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o drunkenness_n write_v of_o some_o that_o familiar_o eat_v of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o have_v need_n to_o drink_v as_o archon_n the_o argive_a 44._o 5._o mago_n the_o carthaginian_a do_v three_o time_n travel_v over_o the_o vast_a and_o sandy_a desert_n of_o africa_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n feed_v upon_o dry_a brans_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a 45._o 6._o lasyrtas_fw-la lasionius_fw-la do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o drink_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v nevertheless_o he_o void_a urine_n frequent_o as_o other_o man_n many_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o till_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o curious_a observation_n they_o stay_v with_o he_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n they_o see_v he_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o drink_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o man_n drink_v at_o some_o time_n but_o he_o never_o have_v any_o need_n to_o do_v it_o 319._o 7._o a_o nobleman_n of_o piedmont_n be_v sick_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n which_o be_v call_v ascite_n send_v for_o dr._n albertus_n roscius_n who_o find_v the_o dropsy_n confirm_v and_o the_o patient_a averse_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o noble_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v be_v cure_v and_o perfect_o free_v of_o this_o mighty_a swell_n that_o be_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o die_v of_o that_o thirst_n wherewith_o you_o be_v so_o torment_v if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o i_o hope_v to_o cure_v you_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o nobleman_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o do_v so_o far_o command_v himself_o that_o for_o a_o month_n he_o refrain_v not_o only_o all_o kind_n of_o drink_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 796._o 8._o abraames_n bishop_n of_o carras_n say_v theodoret_n live_v with_o that_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o bread_n and_o water_n bed_n and_o fire_n seem_v superfluous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o great_a man_n that_o he_o drink_v not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o water_n wherein_o to_o boil_v his_o herb_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o endive_n and_o lettuce_n and_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o he_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o from_o these_o also_o he_o use_v to_o abstain_v till_o the_o evening_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a liberality_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o guest_n these_o he_o entertain_v with_o the_o best_a bread_n the_o most_o generous_a wine_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o generous_a mind_n and_o a_o real_a love_n can_v produce_v and_o himself_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o carver_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n 500_o 9_o that_o be_v also_o wonderful_a which_o theophrastus_n think_v fit_a to_o insert_v into_o his_o write_n that_o there_o be_v one_o philinus_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o drink_n no_o nor_o of_o food_n neither_o except_v only_a milk_n chap._n xvi_o of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v use_v to_o walk_v and_o perform_v other_o strange_a thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n they_o tell_v of_o a_o tree_n in_o japan_n that_o flourish_v and_o be_v fruitful_a if_o keep_v in_o a_o dry_a earth_n but_o with_o moisture_n which_o cause_v other_o tree_n to_o flourish_v wither_v whereas_o sleep_n bind_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o obstruct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o perform_v divers_a other_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o their_o sleep_n with_o as_o much_o dexterity_n and_o exactness_n as_o other_o can_v have_v do_v when_o awake_a and_o which_o all_o their_o own_o courage_n will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v permit_v themselves_o to_o attempt_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a 1._o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o choleric_a constitution_n lie_v asleep_a upon_o his_o bed_n 34._o rose_z up_z thence_o on_o the_o sudden_a take_v a_o sword_n open_v the_o door_n and_o mutter_v much_o to_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o street_n where_o he_o quarrel_v alone_o and_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v divers_a pass_n till_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o through_o a_o unhappy_a slip_n of_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o wound_n upon_o the_o breast_n that_o little_o want_v but_o he_o have_v thence_o receive_v his_o death_n hereupon_o be_v awake_v and_o affright_v and_o dread_v lest_o such_o his_o nightwalkings_a might_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o as_o great_a danger_n he_o send_v for_o i_o to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o be_v according_o cure_v 2._o john_n poultney_n bear_v in_o little_a sheepy_a in_o leicestershire_n 137._o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o do_v usual_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n dress_v he_o open_v the_o door_n walk_v round_o about_o the_o field_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bed_n not_o waken_v sometime_o he_o will_v rise_v in_o his_o sleep_n take_v a_o staff_n fork_n or_o any_o other_o weapon_n that_o be_v next_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o lie_v about_o he_o now_o strike_v now_o defend_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o encounter_v or_o charge_v with_o a_o adversary_n not_o know_v be_v awake_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o afterward_o go_v to_o sea_n with_o that_o famous_a but_o unfortunate_a sir_n hugh_n willoughby_n knight_n and_o be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o fleet_n freeze_v to_o death_n in_o the_o north-east_n passage_n about_o nova_n zembla_n 3_o i_o know_v a_o man_n 33._o say_v henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a profess_a poetry_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n when_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o use_v to_o bend_v his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v yet_o better_a turn_v such_o verse_n as_o he_o have_v often_o before_o correct_v not_o
to_o bear_v these_o his_o last_o word_n to_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o contend_v though_o the_o law_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o give_v place_n and_o be_v also_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n that_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v prepare_v to_o order_v their_o cause_n before_o his_o tribunal_n where_o favour_n and_o power_n set_v aside_o only_a justice_n shall_v prevail_v not_o long_o after_o the_o abbot_n die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o one_o time_n as_o he_o be_v mount_v his_o horse_n he_o fall_v down_o as_o one_o strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o his_o last_o word_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hurry_v away_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v 8._o the_o genoese_a send_v out_o their_o galley_n against_o the_o pirate_n 678._o and_o in_o the_o way_n take_v a_o small_a ship_n of_o sicily_n together_o with_o the_o master_n of_o it_o who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o sicilian_n they_o hang_v up_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o suffer_v unjust_o since_o he_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o injury_n to_o they_o but_o perceive_v all_o his_o plaint_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o appeal_v unto_o god_n for_o justice_n and_o cite_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o genoese_a to_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o his_o bar_n within_o six_o month_n within_o which_o time_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o cite_v die_v 9_o amphilothius_fw-la 170._o a_o tribune_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n but_o see_v the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o by_o sufficient_a proof_n constantius_n bid_v his_o accuser_n to_o create_v he_o no_o further_o trouble_v but_o to_o remit_v the_o tribune_n to_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a they_o shall_v behold_v even_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o evident_a token_n thereof_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o while_o they_o behold_v the_o play_n the_o seat_n where_o the_o tribune_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o emperor_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o that_o sit_v therein_o be_v but_o light_o hurt_v only_o the_o tribune_n himself_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10._o patrick_n hamilton_n study_v at_o marpurge_n 499_o and_o afterward_o return_v into_o his_o country_n be_v inform_v against_o by_o aâ—ex_n cambel_n with_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n oppress_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n an._n 1527._o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o his_o death_n he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o cambel_n thou_o wicked_a wretch_n who_o now_o condemne_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o thou_o have_v confess_v unto_o i_o but_o a_o few_o day_n since_o i_o do_v summon_v thou_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cambel_n be_v trouble_v at_o these_o word_n and_o from_o that_o very_a day_n be_v never_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o soon_o after_o die_v mad_a 120._o 11._o there_o be_v one_o agrestius_n who_o reproach_v and_o calumniate_v columbanus_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a eustachius_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v scholar_n to_o columbanus_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o patience_n and_o great_a knowledge_n bold_o set_v upon_o this_o slanderer_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o agrestius_n say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o disciple_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o who_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thou_o thus_o rash_o condemne_v and_o before_o these_o priest_n i_o do_v invite_v thou_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o within_o this_o year_n see_v that_o thou_o there_o make_v thy_o appearance_n thou_o shall_v then_o know_v from_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n who_o virtue_n thou_o have_v slander_v agrestius_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a threat_n and_o also_o refuse_v the_o place_n of_o the_o penitent_n often_o proffer_v to_o he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n have_v a_o mighty_a weight_n for_o upon_o the_o thirty_o day_n before_o the_o year_n be_v at_o a_o end_n agrestius_n by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o who_o he_o have_v buy_v for_o a_o slave_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o axe_n that_o he_o die_v 678._o 12._o in_o sweden_n johannes_n turso_n give_v sentence_n upon_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n who_o when_o all_o other_o defence_n be_v deny_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o die_v unjust_o and_o i_o cite_v thou_o unjust_a judge_n to_o god_n tribunal_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o my_o head_n within_o this_o hour_n these_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o frivolous_a word_n but_o scarce_o be_v the_o man_n behead_v by_o the_o executioner_n when_o the_o judge_n himself_o fall_v down_o dead_a from_o his_o horse_n 677._o 13._o an._n 1013._o menwercus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o paderbonensian_a church_n determine_v to_o restore_v the_o decay_a discipline_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbeia_n he_o begin_v this_o his_o reformation_n first_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n but_o walo_n the_o abbot_n stout_o oppose_v he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o great_a strictness_n the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o abbot_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n constant_a to_o his_o purpose_n again_o set_v upon_o the_o reformation_n he_o first_o intend_v and_o design_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n but_o one_o boso_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o sacrist_n of_o the_o place_n deny_v he_o the_o holy_a garment_n and_o throw_v those_o off_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o prelate_n have_v bring_v thither_o he_o be_v admonish_v again_o and_o again_o and_o still_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o contumacy_n the_o bishop_n move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n cite_v the_o monk_n to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n who_o thus_o contemn_v all_o humane_a law_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v render_v say_v he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o deed_n to_o the_o most_o high_a the_o monk_n slight_v this_o menace_n and_o deride_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o monk_n boso_n be_v at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o barber_n hand_n to_o be_v shave_v sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 122._o 14._o benno_n be_v bishop_n of_o misnia_n and_o forty_o year_n together_o have_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v preside_v there_o with_o vigilance_n and_o sanctity_n that_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o many_o miraculous_a work_n among_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v one_o otho_n the_o marquis_n of_o misnia_n a_o covetous_a man_n against_o all_o justice_n seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o that_o church_n the_o vigilant_a pastor_n benno_n suppose_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v admonish_v the_o marquis_n with_o all_o mildness_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o misnia_n her_o right_n if_o not_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o the_o case_n who_o not_o only_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o injury_n but_o in_o a_o convenient_a season_n will_v exact_o revenge_v they_o and_o say_v he_o to_o this_o tribunal_n in_o case_n all_o other_o help_v fail_v this_o present_a controversy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o marquis_n be_v a_o furious_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v this_o liberty_n of_o speak_v though_o deliver_v with_o sincerity_n and_o humanity_n give_v benno_n the_o bishop_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n who_o inspire_v from_o above_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v revenge_v this_o injury_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o marquis_n scoff_v at_o this_o prophecy_n and_o who_o bishop_n say_v he_o make_v thou_o the_o chief_a secretary_n of_o heaven_n be_v thou_o then_o of_o joves_n privy_a council_n so_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v away_o in_o a_o jest_n not_o long_o after_o benno_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v an._n 1106._o the_o marquis_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o day_n design_v by_o benno_n be_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o bishop_n benno_n foretell_v shall_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o i_o he_o be_v go_v and_o his_o prediction_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v scarce_o have_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o a_o sudden_a consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o he_o call_v for_o help_v but_o death_n execute_v his_o
command_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o struggle_n and_o sigh_n bear_v he_o away_o to_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o benno_n have_v foretell_v he_o 15._o a_o master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n who_o name_n i_o spare_v to_o mention_v propose_v a_o match_n betwixt_o a_o young_a merchant_n and_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o chastity_n 123._o the_o young_a man_n refuse_v the_o overture_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o persuade_v the_o marriage_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o hater_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o master_n resent_v this_o refusal_n so_o ill_o that_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o refuser_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o he_o therefore_o contrive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n and_o be_v condemn_v he_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v hang_v prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n and_o therefore_o the_o innocent_a have_v recourse_n to_o the_o safe_a sanctuary_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o suffer_v unjust_o and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o he_o shall_v he_o render_v a_o account_n after_o the_o thirteen_o day_n from_o hence_o who_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v i_o the_o master_n scoff_v at_o this_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o thirteen_o day_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n and_o say_v miserable_a that_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o die_v and_o must_v this_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o all-seeing_a judge_n and_o so_o die_v 16._o otho_n the_o first_o 124._o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v free_o reprehend_v for_o his_o marriage_n with_o adelaida_n by_o his_o son_n william_n then_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n send_v his_o son_n to_o prison_n the_o bishop_n cite_v his_o father_n otho_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o upon_o whitsunday_n both_o of_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n christ_n where_o by_o divine_a judgement_n it_o shall_v appear_v who_o have_v transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n otho_n die_v sudden_o in_o saxony_n when_o his_o son_n the_o bishop_n have_v decease_v some_o time_n before_o he_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o demon_n and_o spectre_n and_o with_o what_o courage_n some_o have_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o spirit_n these_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o man_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o incurable_a madness_n as_o no_o hellebore_n be_v sufficient_a to_o quit_v they_o of_o other_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v yet_o think_v they_o so_o confine_v to_o their_o own_o apartment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o humane_a affair_n at_o least_o not_o show_v themselves_o to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n variety_n of_o imposture_n in_o the_o story_n of_o they_o but_o to_o reject_v all_o such_o appearance_n as_o fabulous_a be_v too_o severe_a a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n 3963._o 1._o when_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n be_v about_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n and_o to_o transport_v their_o army_n into_o the_o opposite_a continent_n a_o horrible_a spectacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v to_o brutus_n for_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o moon_n shine_v not_o very_o bright_a and_o all_o the_o army_n be_v in_o silence_n a_o black_a image_n of_o a_o huge_a and_o horrid_a body_n stand_v by_o he_o silent_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v itself_o to_o brutus_n his_o candle_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o he_o muse_v in_o his_o tent_n about_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n brutus_n with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o visage_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o either_o man_n or_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n answer_v o_o brutus_n i_o be_o thy_o evil_a genius_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n brutus_n courageous_o reply_v i_o will_v see_v thou_o there_o then_o the_o spirit_n disappear_v but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v appear_v to_o he_o again_o in_o those_o field_n of_o philippi_n the_o night_n before_o the_o last_o fight_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o tell_v cassius_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o he_o expound_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epicurean_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v such_o spectres_n 2._o 213._o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a melancthon_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o sit_v sad_a by_o the_o fire_n side_n one_o night_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n there_o enter_v two_o person_n into_o the_o house_n one_o of_o whiâ—â—_n who_o bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v her_o dead_a husband_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o franciscan_a the_o husband_n come_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n salute_v his_o wife_n and_o bid_v she_o to_o fear_v nothing_o for_o that_o he_o only_o come_v to_o give_v order_n for_o some_o thing_n whereupon_o have_v wish_v the_o monk_n to_o withdraw_v he_o wish_v she_o to_o hire_v certain_a priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o then_o desire_v she_o to_o give_v he_o her_o hand_n the_o fright_a woman_n dare_v not_o but_o he_o promise_v she_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n she_o then_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n but_o though_o she_o have_v no_o hurt_n upon_o her_o hand_n yet_o by_o that_o touch_n it_o seem_v so_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v black_a to_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n when_o he_o have_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o call_v the_o franciscan_a and_o both_o of_o they_o depart_v 54._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o house_n in_o athens_n wherein_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n a_o tall_a and_o meager_a ghost_n use_v to_o walk_v and_o with_o the_o dreadful_a rattle_n of_o his_o chain_n have_v not_o only_o fright_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o be_v also_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o neighbourhood_n the_o house_n be_v a_o very_a fair_a one_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v that_o dare_v dwell_v in_o it_o it_o have_v stand_v long_o vacant_a though_o there_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o door_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v let_v for_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a rent_n it_o fortune_v that_o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o allure_v with_o the_o cheapness_n of_o the_o rent_n 221._o more_o than_o affright_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o phantasm_n that_o disturb_v it_o he_o hire_v it_o forthwith_o and_o sit_v up_o purposely_o somewhat_o late_o at_o his_o study_n the_o chain_a ghost_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o beckon_v to_o he_o to_o follow_v which_o he_o bold_o do_v from_o room_n to_o room_n till_o at_o last_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o observe_v it_o to_o vanish_v which_o have_v diligent_o note_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v dig_v and_o there_o find_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n in_o chain_n and_o in_o all_o point_n resemble_v the_o appearance_n he_o have_v see_v he_o cause_v the_o corpse_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o elsewhere_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v the_o house_n from_o thenceforth_o continue_v to_o be_v quiet_a 4._o take_v a_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n 312._o a_o witness_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o be_v say_v he_o once_o sick_a at_o rome_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n broad_a wake_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a fair_a woman_n look_v upon_o she_o with_o my_o eye_n wide_o open_a i_o lay_v still_o a_o long_a time_n much_o trouble_v without_o speak_v a_o word_n cast_v and_o discourse_v with_o myself_o whether_o i_o wake_v or_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fantasy_n of_o i_o or_o a_o true_a sight_n which_o i_o see_v feel_v all_o my_o sense_n whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o see_v the_o shape_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n i_o begin_v to_o ask_v she_o who_o she_o be_v she_o smile_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o if_o she_o have_v mock_v i_o after_o she_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o a_o long_a while_n vanish_v away_o 5._o dion_z the_o syracusan_a after_n 52._o with_o great_a glory_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v free_v his_o country_n from_o tyranny_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n at_o midday_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o fury_n of_o huge_a stature_n and_o horrid_a ugliness_n offer_v herself_o to_o his_o eye_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o beginning_n to_o sweep_v the_o house_n with_o a_o bosom_n dion_n affright_v call_v for_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n upon_o which_o the_o spectre_n disappear_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o